Rikki-Tikki-Tavi epic

[Ptyra]

Okay, my most favorite story of all time is Rikki-Tikki-Tavi by Rudyard Kipling. I wrote an extended version to fill in a few spaces I had.
WARNING: Has A LOT of violence, blood, and...soppy cobras  :blink:

I'll start with the original story

Rikki-Tikki-Tavi
By Rudyard Kipling

At the hole where he went in
Red-Eye called to Wrinkle-Skin.
Hear what little Red-Eye saith:
``Nag, come up and dance with death!''
Eye to eye and head to head,
(Keep the measure, Nag.)
This shall end when one is dead;
(At thy pleasure, Nag.)
Turn for turn and twist for twist-
(Run and hide thee, Nag.)
Hah! The hooded Death has missed!
(Woe betide thee, Nag!)

This is the story of the great war that Rikki-Tikki-Tavi fought single-handed, through the bath-rooms of the big bungalow in Segowlee cantonment. Darzee, the tailor-bird, helped him, and Chuchundra, the musk-rat, who never comes out into the middle of the floor, but always creeps round by the wall, gave him advice; but Rikki-tikki did the real fighting.

He was a mongoose, rather like a little cat in his fur and his tail, but quite like a weasel in his head and his habits. His eyes and the end of his restless nose were pink; he could scratch himself anywhere he pleased, with any leg, front or back, that he chose to use; he could fluff up his tail till it looked like a bottle-brush, and his war-cry, as he scuttled through the long grass, was: ``Rikk-tikk-tikki-tikki-tchk!''

One day, a high summer flood washed him out of the burrow where he lived with his father and mother, and carried him, kicking, and clucking, down a roadside ditch. He found a little wisp of grass floating there, and clung to it till he lost his senses. When he revived, he was lying in the hot sun on the middle of a garden path, very draggled indeed, and a small boy was saying: ``Here's a dead mongoose. Let's have a funeral.''
``No,'' said his mother; ``let's take him in and dry him. Perhaps he isn't really dead.''

They took him into the house, and a big man picked him up between his finger and thumb, and said he was not dead but half choked; so they wrapped him in cotton-wool, and warmed him, and he opened his eyes and sneezed.
``Now,'' said the big man (he was an Englishman who had just moved into the bungalow); ``don't frighten him, and we'll see what he'll do.''

It is the hardest thing in the world to frighten a mongoose, because he is eaten up from nose to tail with curiosity. The motto of all the mongoose family is ``Run and find out''; and Rikki-tikki was a true mongoose. He looked at the cotton-wool, decided that it was not good to eat, ran all around the table, sat up and put his fur in order, scratched himself, and jumped on the small boy's shoulder.

``Don't be frightened, Teddy,'' said his father. ``That's his way of making friends.''
``Ouch! He's tickling under my chin,'' said Teddy.
Rikki-tikki looked down between the boy's collar and neck, snuffed at his ear, and climbed down to the floor, where he sat rubbing his nose.
``Good gracious,'' said Teddy's mother, ``and that's a wild creature! I suppose he's so tame because we've been kind to him.''
``All mongooses are like that,'' said her husband. ``If Teddy doesn't pick him up by the tail, or try to put him in a cage, he'll run in and out of the house all day long. Let's give him something to eat.''

They gave him a little piece of raw meat. Rikki-tikki liked it immensely, and when it was finished he went out into the verandah and sat in the sunshine and fluffed up his fur to make it dry to the roots. Then he felt better.
``There are more things to find out about in this house,'' he said to himself, ``than all my family could find out in all their lives. I shall certainly stay and find out.''

He spent all that day roaming over the house. He nearly drowned himself in the bath-tubs, put his nose into the ink on a writing table, and burnt it on the end of the big man's cigar, for he climbed up in the big man's lap to see how writing was done. At nightfall, he ran into Teddy's nursery to watch how kerosene-lamps were lighted, and when Teddy went to bed Rikki-tikki climbed up too; but he was a restless companion, because he had to get up and attend to every noise all through the night, and find out what made it.

Teddy's mother and father came in, the last thing, to look at their boy, and Rikki-tikki was awake on the pillow. ``I don't like that,'' said Teddy's mother; ``he may bite the child.'' ``He'll do no such thing,'' said the father. ``Teddy's safer with that little beast than if he had a bloodhound to watch him. If a snake came into the nursery now --- ''
But Teddy's mother wouldn't think of anything so awful.

Early in the morning Rikki-tikki came to early breakfast in the verandah riding on Teddy's shoulder, and they gave him banana and some boiled egg; and he sat on all their laps one after the other, because every well-brought-up mongoose always hopes to be a house-mongoose some day and have rooms to run about in, and Rikki-tikki's mother (she used to live in the General's house at Segowlee) had carefully told Rikki what to do if ever he came across white men.

Then Rikki-tikki went out into the garden to see what was to be seen. It was a large garden, only half cultivated, with bushes as big as summer-houses of Marshal Niel roses, lime, and orange trees, clumps of bamboos, and thickets of high grass. Rikki-tikki licked his lips. ``This is a splendid hunting-ground,'' he said, and his tail grew bottle-brushy at the thought of it, and he scuttled up and down the garden, snuffing here and there till he heard very sorrowful voices in a thorn-bush.

It was Darzee, the tailor-bird, and his wife. They had made a beautiful nest by pulling two big leaves together and stitching them up the edges with fibres, and had filled the hollow with cotton and downy fluff. The nest swayed to and fro, as they sat on the rim and cried.
``What is the matter?'' asked Rikki-tikki.
``We are very miserable,'' said Darzee. ``One of our babies fell out of the nest yesterday, and Nag ate him.''
``H'm!'' said Rikki-tikki, ``that is very sad --- but I am a stranger here. Who is Nag?''

Darzee and his wife only cowered down in the nest without answering, for from the thick grass at the foot of the bush there came a low hiss --- a horrid cold sound that made Rikki-tikki jump back two clear feet. Then inch by inch out of the grass rose up the head and spread hood of Nag, the big black cobra, and he was five feet long from tongue to tail. When he had lifted one-third of himself clear of the ground, he stayed balancing to and fro exactly as a dandelion-tuft balances in the wind, and he looked at Rikki-tikki with the wicked snake's eyes that never change their expression, whatever the snake may be thinking of.

``Who is Nag?'' said he. ''I am Nag. The great god Brahm put his mark upon all our people when the first cobra spread his hood to keep the sun off Brahm as he slept. Look, and be afraid!''
He spread out his hood more than ever, and Rikki-tikki saw the spectacle-mark on the back of it that looks exactly like the eye part of a hook-and-eye fastening. He was afraid for the minute; but it is impossible for a mongoose to stay frightened for any length of time, and though Rikki-tikki had never met a live cobra before, his mother had fed him on dead ones, and he knew that all a grown mongoose's business in life was to fight and eat snakes.

Nag knew that too, and at the bottom of his cold heart, he was afraid.
``Well,'' said Rikki-tikki, and his tail began to fluff up again, ``marks or no marks, do you think it is right for you to eat fledglings out of a nest?''
Nag was thinking to himself, and watching the least little movement in the grass behind Rikki-tikki. He knew that mongooses in the garden meant death sooner or later for him and his family, but he wanted to get Rikki-tikki off his guard. So he dropped his head a little, and put it on one side.

``Let us talk,'' he said. ``You eat eggs. Why should not I eat birds?''

``Behind you! Look behind you!'' sang Darzee.

Rikki-tikki knew better than to waste time in staring. He jumped up in the air as high as he could go, and just under him whizzed by the head of Nagaina. Nag's wicked wife. She had crept up behind him as he was talking, to make an end of him; and he heard her savage hiss as the stroke missed. He came down almost across her back, and if he had been an old mongoose he would have know that then was the time to break her back with one bite; but he was afraid of the terrible lashing return-stroke of the cobra. He bit, indeed, but did not bite long enough, and he jumped clear of the whisking tail, leaving Nagaina torn and angry.

``Wicked, wicked Darzee!'' said Nag, lashing up as high as he could reach toward the nest in the thornbush; but Darzee had built it out of reach of snakes, and it only swayed to and fro.
Rikki-tikki felt his eyes growing red and hot (when a mongoose's eyes grow red, he is angry), and he sat back on his tail and hind legs like a little kangaroo, and looked all round him, and chattered with rage.

But Nag and Nagaina had disappeared into the grass. When a snake misses its stroke, it never says anything or gives any sign of what it means to do next. Rikki-tikki did not care to follow them, for he did not feel sure that he could manage two snakes at once. So he trotted off to the gravel path near the house, and sat down to think. It was a serious matter for him.

If you read the old books of natural history, you will find they say that when the mongoose fights the snake and happens to get bitten, he runs off and eats some herb that cures him. That is not true. The victory is only a matter of quickness of eye and quickness of foot, -- snake's blow against mongoose's jump, -- and as no eye can follow the motion of a snake's head when it strikes, that makes things much more wonderful than any magic herb. Rikki-tikki knew he was a young mongoose, and it made him all the more pleased to think that he had managed to escape a blow from behind. It gave him confidence in himself, and when Teddy came running down the path, Rikki-tikki was ready to be petted.

But just as Teddy was stooping, something flinched a little in the dust, and a tiny voice said: ``Be careful. I am death!'' It was Karait, the dusty brown snakeling that lies for choice on the dusty earth; and his bite is as dangerous as the cobra's. But he is so small that nobody thinks of him, and so he does the more harm to people.

Rikki-tikki's eyes grew red again, and he danced up to Karait with the peculiar rocking, swaying motion that he had inherited from his family. It looks very funny, but it is so perfectly balanced a gait that you can fly off from it at any angle you please; and in dealing with snakes, this is an advantage. If Rikki-tikki had only known, he was doing a much more dangerous thing that fighting Nag, for Karait is so small, and can turn so quickly, that unless Rikki bit him close to the back of the head, he would get the return-stroke in his eye or lip. But Rikki did not know: his eyes were all red, and he rocked back and forth, looking for a good place to hold. Karait struck out. Rikki jumped sideways and tried to run in, but the wicked little dusty gray head lashed within a fraction of his shoulder, and he had to jump over the body, and the head followed his heels close.

Teddy shouted to the house: ``Oh, look here! Our mongoose is killing a snake''; and Rikki-tikki heard a scream from Teddy's mother. His father ran out with a stick, but by the time he came up, Karait had lunged out once too far, and Rikki-tikki- had sprung, jumped on the snake's back, dropped his head far between his fore-legs, bitten as high up the back as he could get hold, and rolled away. That bite paralyzed Karait, and Rikki-tikki was just going to eat him up from the tail, after the custom of his family at dinner, when he remembered that a full meal makes a slow mongoose, and if wanted all his strength and quickness ready, he must keep himself thin.

He went away for a dust-bath under the castor-oil bushes, while Teddy's father beat the dead Karait. ``What is the use of that?'' thought Rikki-tikki. ``I have settled it all''; and then Teddy's mother picked him up from the dust and hugged him, crying that he had saved Teddy from death, and Teddy's father said that he was a providence, and Teddy looked on with big scared eyes. Rikki-tikki was rather amused at all the fuss, which, of course, he did not understand. Teddy's mother might just as well have petted Teddy for playing in the dust. Rikki was thoroughly enjoying himself.

That night, at dinner, walking to and fro among the wine-glasses on the table, he could have stuffed himself three times over with nice things; but he remembered Nag and Nagaina, and though it was very pleasant to be patted and petted by Teddy's mother, and to sit on Teddy's shoulder, his eyes would get red from time to time, and he would go off into his long war-cry of ``Rikk-tikk-tikki-tikki-tchk!''
Teddy carried him off to bed, and insisted on Rikki-tikki sleeping under his chin. Rikki-tikki was too well bred to bite or scratch, but as soon as Teddy was asleep he went off for his nightly walk round the house, and in the dark, he ran up against Chuchundra, the muskrat, creeping round by the wall.

Chuchundra is a broken-hearted little beast. He whimpers and cheeps all the night, trying to make up his mind to run into the middle of the room, but he never gets there.
“Don't kill me,” peeped Chuchundra, almost weeping. “Rikki-tikki, don't kill me.”
``Do you think a snake-killer kills musk-rats?'' said Rikki-tikki scornfully.
``Those who kill snakes get killed by snakes,'' said Chuchundra, more sorrowfully than ever. ``And how am I to be sure that Nag won't mistake me for you some dark night?''

``There's not the least danger,'' said Rikki-tikki; ``but Nag is in the garden, and I know you don't go there.''
``My cousin Chua, the rat, told me --'' said Chuchundra, and then he stopped.
``H'sh! Nag is everywhere, Rikki-tikki. You should have talked to Chua in the garden.''
``I didn't -- so you must tell me. Quick Chuchundra or I'll bite you!''
Chuchundra sat down and cried till the tears rolled off his whiskers. ``I am a very poor man,'' he sobbed. ``I never had spirit enough to run out into the middle of the room. H'sh! I musn't tell you anything. Can't you hear, Rikki-tikki?''
Rikki-tikki listened. The house was as still as still, but he thought he could just catch the faintest scratch-scratch in the world, -- a noise as faint as that of a wasp walking on a window-pane, -- the dry scratch of a snake's scales on brick-work.

``That's Nag or Nagaina,'' he said to himself; ``and he is crawling into the bath-room sluice. You're right Chuchundra; I should have talked to Chua.''
He stole off to Teddy's bath-room, but there was nothing there, and then to Teddy's mother's bathroom. At the bottom of the smooth plaster wall, there was a brick pulled out to make a sluice for the bath-water, and as Rikki-tikki stole in by the masonry curb where the bath is put, he heard Nag and Nagaina whispering together outside in the moonlight. ``When the house is emptied of people,'' said Nagaina to her husband, ``he will have to go away, and then the garden will be our own again. Go in quietly, and remember that the big man who killed Karait is the first one to bite. Then come out and tell me, and we will hunt for Rikki-tikki together.''

``But are you sure that there is anything to be gained by killing the people?'' said Nag.
``Everything. When there were no people in the bungalow, did we have any mongoose in the garden? So long as the bungalow is empty, we are king and queen of the garden; and remember that as soon as our eggs in the melon-bed hatch (as they may to-morrow), our children will need room and quiet.''

``I had not thought of that,'' said Nag. ``I will go, but there is no need that we should hunt for Rikki-tikki afterward. I will kill the big man and his wife, and the child if I can, and come away quietly. The bungalow will be empty, and Rikki-tikki will go.''

Rikki-tikki tingled all over with rage and hatred at this, and then Nag's head came through the sluice, and his five feet of cold body followed it. Angry as he was, Rikki-tikki was very frightened as he saw the size of the big cobra. Nag coiled himself up, raised his head, and looked into the bath-room in the dark, and Rikki could see his eyes glitter.

``Now, if I kill him here, Nagaina will know; and if I fight him on the open floor, the odds are in his favor. What am I to do?'' said Rikki-Tikki-Tavi.
Nag waved to and fro, and then Rikki-tikki heard him drinking from the biggest water-jar that was used to fill the bath. ``That is good,'' said the snake. ``Now, when Karait was killed, the big man had a stick. He may have that stick still, but when he comes in to bathe in the morning he will not have a stick. I shall wait here till he comes. Nagaina -- do you hear me? -- I shall wait here in the cool till daytime.''

There was no answer from outside, so Rikki-tikki knew Nagaina had gone away. Nag coiled himself down, coil by coil, round the bulge at the bottom of the water-jar, and Rikki-tikki stayed still as death. After an hour, he began to move, muscle by muscle, toward the jar. Nag was asleep, and Rikki-tikki looked at his big back, wondering which would be the best place for a good hold. ``If I don't break his back at the first jump,'' said Rikki, ``he can still fight; and if he fights -- O Rikki!'' He looked at the thickness of the neck below the hood, but that was too much for him; and a bite near the tail would only make Nag savage.

``It must be the head,'' he said at last; ``the head above the hood; and when I am once there, I must not let go.''
Then he jumped. The head was lying a little clear of the water-jar, under the curve of it; and, as his teeth met, Rikki braced his back against the bulge of the red earthenware to hold down the head. This gave him just one second's purchase, and he made the most of it. Then he was battered to and fro as a rat is shaken by a dog -- to and fro on the floor, up and down, and round in great circles; but his eyes were red, and he held on as the body cart-whipped over the floor, upsetting the tin dipper and the soap-dish and the flesh-brush, and banged against the tin side of the bath.

As he held he closed his jaws tighter and tighter, for he made sure he would be banged to death, and, for the honor of his family, he preferred to be found with his teeth locked. He was dizzy, aching, and felt shaken to pieces when something went off like a thunderclap just behind him; a hot wind knocked him senseless, and red fire singed his fur. The big man had been wakened by the noise, and had fired both barrels of a shot-gun into Nag just behind the hood.

Rikki-tikki held on with his eyes shut, for now he was quite sure he was dead; but the head did not move, and the big man picked him up and said: ``It's the mongoose again, Alice; the little chap has saved our lives now.'' Then Teddy's mother came in with a very white face, and saw what was left of Nag, and Rikki-tikki dragged himself to Teddy's bedroom and spent half the rest of the night shaking himself tenderly to find out whether he was really broken into forty pieces, as he fancied.

When morning came, he was very stiff, but well pleased with his doings. ``Now I have Nagaina to settle with, and she will be worse than five Nags, and there's no knowing when the eggs she spoke of will hatch. Goodness! I must go and see Darzee,'' he said.
Without waiting for breakfast, Rikki-tikki ran to the thorn-bush where Darzee was singing a song of triumph at the top of his voice. The news of Nag's death was all over the garden, for the sweeper had thrown the body on the rubbish-heap.

``Oh, you stupid tuft of feathers!'' said Rikki-tikki angrily. ``Is this the time to sing?''
``Nag is dead -- is dead -- is dead!'' sang Darzee. ``The valiant Rikki-tikki caught him by the head and held fast. The big man brought the bang-stick, and Nag fell in two pieces! He will never eat my babies again.''
``All that's true enough; but where's Nagaina?'' said Rikki-tikki, looking carefully round him.

``Nagaina came to the bath-room sluice and called for Nag,'' Darzee went on; ``and Nag came out on the end of a stick -- the sweeper picked him up on the end of a stick and threw him upon the rubbish-heap. Let us sing about the great, the red-eyed Rikki-tikki!'' and Darzee filled his throat and sang.

``If I could get up to your nest, I'd roll all your babies out!'' said Rikki-tikki. ``You don't know when to do the right thing at the right time. You're safe enough in your nest there, but it's war for me down here. Stop singing a minute, Darzee.''
``For the great, the beautiful Rikki-tikki's sake I will stop,'' said Darzee. ``What is it, O Killer of the terrible Nag?''

``Where is Nagaina, for the third time?''
``On the rubbish-heap by the stables, mourning for Nag. Great is Rikki-tikki with the white teeth.''
``Bother my white teeth! Have you ever heard where she keeps her eggs?''
``In the melon-bed, on the end nearest the wall, where the sun strikes nearly all day. She had them there weeks ago.''
``And you never thought it worth while to tell me? The end nearest the wall, you said?''

``Rikki-tikki, you are not going to eat her eggs?''

``Not eat exactly; no. Darzee, if you have a grain of sense you will fly off to the stables and pretend that your wing is broken, and let Nagaina chase you away to this bush. I must get to the melon-bed, and if I went there now she'd see me.''

Darzee was a feather-brained little fellow who could never hold more than one idea at a time in his head; and just because he knew that Nagaina's children were born in eggs like his own, he didn't think at first that it was fair to kill them. But his wife was a sensible bird, and she knew that cobra's eggs meant young cobras later on; so she flew off from the nest, and left Darzee to keep the babies warm, and continue his song about the death of Nag. Darzee was very like a man in some ways.

She fluttered in front of Nagaina by the rubbish heap, and cried out, ``Oh, my wing is broken! The boy in the house threw a stone at me and broke it.'' Then she fluttered more desperately than ever.

Nagaina lifted up her head and hissed, ``You warned Rikki-tikki when I would have killed him. Indeed and truly, you've chosen a bad place to be lame in.'' And she moved toward Darzee's wife, slipping along over the dust.

``The boy broke it with a stone!” Shrieked Darzee's wife.

``Well! It may be some consolation to you when you're dead to know that I shall settle accounts with the boy. My husband lies on the rubbish-heap this morning, but before the night the boy in the house will lie very still. What is the use of running away? I am sure to catch you. Little fool, look at me!''

Darzee's wife knew better than to do that, for a bird who looks at a snake's eyes gets so frightened that she cannot move. Darzee's wife fluttered on, piping sorrowfully, and never leaving the ground, and Nagaina quickened her pace.

Rikki-tikki heard them going up the path from the stables, and he raced for the end of the melon-patch near the wall. There, in the warm litter about the melons, very cunningly hidden, he found twenty-five eggs, about the size of a bantam's eggs, but with whitish skin instead of shell.

``I was not a day too soon,'' he said; for he could see the baby cobras curled up inside the skin, and he knew that the minute they were hatched they could each kill a man or a mongoose. He bit off the tops of the eggs as fast as he could, taking care to crush the young cobras, and turned over the litter from time to time to see whether he had missed any. At last, there were only three eggs left, and Rikki-tikki began to chuckle to himself, when he heard Darzee's wife screaming:

``Rikki-tikki, I led Nagaina toward the house, and she has gone into the verandah, and -- oh, come quickly -- she means killing!''

Rikki-tikki smashed two eggs, and tumbled backward down the melon-bed with the third egg in his mouth, and scuttled to the verandah as hard as he could put foot to the ground. Teddy and his mother and father were there at early breakfast; but Rikki-tikki saw that they were not eating anything. They sat stone-still, and their faces were white. Nagaina was coiled up on the matting by Teddy's chair, within easy striking-distance of Teddy's bare leg, and she was swaying to and fro singing a song of triumph.

``Son of the big man that killed Nag,'' she hissed, ``stay still. I am not ready yet. Wait a little. Keep very still, all you three. If you move, I strike and if you do not move, I strike. Oh, foolish people, who killed my Nag!''

Teddy's eyes were fixed on his father, and all his father could do was to whisper, ``Sit still, Teddy. You mustn't move. Teddy, keep still.''
Then Rikki-tikki came up and cried: ``Turn round Nagaina; turn and fight!''

``All in good time,'' said she, without moving her eyes. ``I will settle my account with you presently. Look at your friends, Rikki-tikki. They are still and white; they are afraid. They dare not move, and if you come a step nearer I strike.''
``Look at your eggs,'' said Rikki-tikki, ``in the melon-bed near the wall. Go and look, Nagaina.''
The big snake turned half round, and saw the egg on the verandah. ``Ah-h! Give it to me,'' she said.

Rikki-tikki put his paws one on each side of the egg, and his eyes were blood-red. ``What price for a snake's egg? For a young cobra? For a young king-cobra? For the last -- the very last of the brood? The ants are eating all the others down by the melon-bed.''

Nagaina spun clear round, forgetting everything for the sake of the one egg; and Rikki-tikki saw Teddy's father shoot out a big hand, catch Teddy by the shoulder, and drag him across the little table with the teacups, safe and out of reach of Nagaina.

``Tricked! Tricked! Tricked! Rikk-tchk-tchk!'' chuckled Rikki-tikki. ``The boy is safe, and it was I -- I -- I that caught Nag by the hood last night in the bathroom.'' Then he began to jump up and down, all four feet together, his head close to the floor. ``He threw me to and fro, but he could not shake me off. He was dead before the big man blew him in two. I did it. Rikki-tikk-tchk-tchk! Come then, Nagaina, Come and fight with me. You shall not be a widow long.''

Nagaina saw that she had lost her chance of killing Teddy, and the egg lay between Rikki-tikki's paws. ``Give me the egg, Rikki-tikki. Give me the last of my eggs, and I will go away and never come back,'' she said, lowering her hood.

``Yes, you will go away, and you will never come back; for you will go to the rubbish-heap with Nag. Fight, widow! The big man has gone for his gun! Fight!''
Rikki-tikki was bounding all round Nagaina, keeping just out of reach of her stroke, his little eyes like hot coals. Nagaina gathered herself together, and flung out at him.

Rikki-tikki jumped up and backward. Again and again and again, she struck, and each time her head came with a whack on the matting of the verandah, and she gathered herself together like a watch-spring. Then Rikki-tikki danced in a circle to get behind her, and Nagaina spun round to keep her head to his head, so that the rustle of her tail on the matting sounded like dry leaves blown along by the wind.

He had forgotten the egg. It still lay on the verandah, and Nagaina came nearer and nearer to it, till at last, while Rikki-tikki was drawing breath, she caught it in her mouth, turned to the verandah steps, and flew like an arrow down the path, with Rikki-tikki behind her. When the cobra runs for her life, she goes like a whip-lash flicked across a horse's neck.

Rikki-tikki knew that he must catch her, or all the trouble would begin again. She headed straight for the long grass by the thorn-bush, and as he was running Rikki-tikki heard Darzee still singing his foolish little song of triumph. But Darzee's wife was wiser. She flew off her nest as Nagaina came along, and flapped her wings about Nagaina's head. If Darzee had helped, they might have turned her; but Nagaina only lowered her hood and went on.

Still, the instant's delay brought Rikki-tikki up to her, and as she plunged into the rat-hole where she and Nag used to live, his little white teeth were clenched on her tail, and he went down with her -- and very few mongooses, however wise and old they may be, cares to follow a cobra into its hole. It was dark in the hole; and Rikki-tikki never knew when it might open out and give Nagaina room to turn and strike at him. He held on savagely, and struck out his feet to act as brakes on the dark slope of the hot, moist earth.

Then the grass by the mouth of the hole stopped waving, and Darzee said: ``It is all over with Rikki-tikki! We must sing his death song. Valiant Rikki-tikki is dead! For Nagaina will surely kill him underground.''

So he sang a very mournful song that he made up on the spur of the minute, and just as he got to the most touching part the grass quivered again, and Rikki-tikki, covered with dirt, dragged himself out of the hole leg by leg, licking his whiskers. Darzee stopped with a little shout. Rikki-tikki shook some of the dust out of his fur and sneezed. ``It is all over,'' he said. ``The widow will never come out again.'' And the red ants that live between the grass stems heard him, and began to troop down one after another to see if he had spoken the truth.

Rikki-tikki curled himself up in the grass and slept where he was -- slept and slept till it was late in the afternoon, for he had done a hard day's work.

``Now,'' he said, when he awoke, ``I will go back to the house. Tell the Coppersmith, Darzee, and he will tell the garden that Nagaina is dead.''

The Coppersmith is a bird who makes a noise exactly like the beating of a little hammer on a copper pot; and the reason he is always making it is because he is the town-crier to every Indian garden, and tells all the news to everybody who cares to listen. As Rikki-tikki went up the path, he heard his ``attention'' notes like a tiny dinner-gong; and then the steady ``Ding-dong-tock! Nag is dead -- dong! Nagaina is dead! Ding-dong-tock!'' That set all the birds in the garden singing, and frogs croaking; for Nag and Nagaina used to eat frogs as well as little birds.

When Rikki got to the house, Teddy and Teddy's mother (she still looked very white, for she had been fainting) and Teddy's father came out and almost cried over him; and that night he ate all that was given him till he could eat no more, and went to bed on Teddy's shoulder, where Teddy's mother saw him when she came to look late at night.

``He saved our lives and Teddy's life,'' she said to her husband. ``Just think, he saved all our lives!''
Rikki-tikki woke up with a jump, for all the mongooses are light sleepers.

``Oh, it is you,'' said he. ``What are you bothering for? All the cobras are dead; and if they were not, I'm here.''

Rikki-tikki had a right to be proud of himself; but he did not grow too proud, and he kept that garden as a mongoose should keep it, with tooth and jump and spring and bit, till never a cobra dared show its head inside the walls.
________________________________________
Darzee's Chaunt
(Sung in honor of Rikki-tikki-tavi)
Singer and tailor am I --
Doubled the joys that I know --
Proud of my lilt through the sky,
Proud of the house that I sew --
Over and under, so weave I my music -- so weave I the
house that I sew.
Sing to your fledglings again,
Mother, oh lift up your head!
Evil that plagued us is slain;
Death in the garden lies dead.
Terror that hid in the roses is impotent -- flung on the
dung-hill and dead!
Who hath delivered us, who?
Tell me his nest and his name.
Rikki, the valiant, the true,
Tikki, with eyeballs of flame,
Rik-tikki-tikki, the ivory-fanged, the hunger with eye-
balls of flame.
Give him the Thanks of the birds,
Bowing with tail-feathers spread!
Praise him with nightingale-words --
Nay, I will praise him instead.
Hear! I will sing you the praise of the bottle-tailed
Rikki, with eyeballs of red!
(Here Rikki-tikki interrupted, and the rest of the song is lost.)

So there's the original!

[LittlefootAndAliTogether]

Well, you never came back and it's going on 7.5 years,  so I put my own here.  (I have two more after this one.  The other two are novels.  Novel two is only in its infancy and novel 1 is mostly done, but not quite.)  

Rikki-tikki-tavi 2: Rising Tides
     Dark waters, slowly rising.  
New dangers, quite surprising.
Even if you have won the day,
 Will you continue here to stay?
Rikki-tikki-tavi, when it seems there is peace at last…..
Beware of an old enemy from your past.  
When at last it seems you’ve won….
Beware, your troubles have only just begun!

   This story tells of how Rikki-tikki-tavi fought against the wicked Nagasta and saved the garden once more.  Though others like Darzee and his wife helped, Rikki-tikki once more did the real fighting.  It tells of the rise of Nagasta , The Heartless Cunning One , who would later become the dreaded Cobra Queen of the Jungle.  It tells of the first encounters between Rikki-tikki and Nagasta and her wicked husband Karistan and how Rikki-tikki and Nagasta became archenemies.  

Rikki-tikki-tavi, a young mongoose, sat in the garden outside the bungalow in Segowlee cantonment feeling rather bored.  He still enjoyed exploring the house, for there were always new things to find, but he had, in the four months that he had lived there, explored the garden thoroughly.  Not that life at the bungalow had been dull.  Apart from having a house to explore, he had had to fight off three snakes who had tried to kill the family who lived in the bungalow.  Karait the dusty brown snakeling had tried to kill the boy, Teddy, but Rikki-tikki had fought, paralyzed, and killed him.  Rikki-tikki then had to save the family from two murderous king cobras, Nag and Nagaina, who had tried to kill Rikki-tikki once and, having failed, had decided that the best way to be rid of him was to kill the family sheltering him.  Rikki-tikki had attacked Nag before he could bite the big man, and Nag was shot beneath the hood.  The next day, he had had the wife of his friend Darzee the tailorbird distract Nagaina while he smashed her eggs.  He had smashed all but one and had to go back to the house to stop Nagaina from killing the boy.  Nagaina had fled with her last egg and Rikki-tikki had chased her, fought her underground, and killed her.  He didn’t understand the last thing she had said to him “If you strike me down, you will see how much more powerful I shall become!”.  She had said that a few seconds before she had died.  Probably just dramatic but pointless last words.  The garden was free to rule itself.  Nagaina was dead.  There would be no more snake kings and queens of the garden.  How could she become more powerful?   She was dead!   He hadn’t seen any cobras since then either.  
   However, he had thought that he had heard something odd the night Nagaina had died.  He could have sworn that he had heard someone say, in a low voice, “You’ll pay for this, humans!”.  However, he thought he had probably just been very tired and had been hearing things.  The voice had never said anything else.  Still, whatever it was, it had made him postpone leaving the house.  He had been loath to leave it anyway, though he constantly thought of his family.  He had decided to stay around and, hopefully, his family could join him here.

However, there was something to preoccupy him even without the threat of snakes.  The rising water, the same water that had separated Rikki from his family, was rising in the river near his family’s home, not only keeping him from returning, but also slowly advancing toward his new home as well.
   “Heard about the rising water?” Rikki asked his friend, Darzee the tailorbird.  “Yes.  It seems to be rising quite fast.” said Darzee.  “Well we seem to be safe……” said Rikki.  Rikki started .  He thought he heard a voice that said “Enjoy your time while you can, humansssss!  We will get you soon!”.  “What?!” said Rikki-tikki-tavi.    “Pardon?” said Darzee’s wife.  “I thought I heard something.” said Rikki.   “What?” said Darzee.  “It almost sounded like a…. nah!” said Rikki, chuckling.  “They’d never come near here.  Not if they’ve heard of the deaths of Nag and Nagaina.  I must just be tired.  This isnët the first time Iëve thought Iëve heard a voice when I was tired.” “What do you mean?” asked his friend Chuchundra the muskrat.  “I thought I heard something the night that Nagaina had died.  Somebody seemed mad at the people.  However, I was really tired.  I’ve been a bit on edge ever since I fought Karait, Nag, and Nagaina.  Never been quite the same. I think it might be a heightened sense of alertness that makes me more sensitive to danger. However, concerning that voice, I’m probably just a bit paranoid.  Still, I think I’ll have a look.” said Rikki-tikki.  “I have nightmares sometimes about Nag and Nagaina.  I have to make sure there aren’t any others.” He got up and headed out of the garden and into the jungle.  He didn’t find any cobras or any other snakes, but he did hear a scuttling in the grass and pursued it.  By the time he got to the place where he thought the sound had come from, however, he only found two dead frogs.  “Odd.” said Rikki.  He examined the frogs and found fang marks on their chests.  “Just as I feared.” he said.  He carried the two dead frogs in his mouth back to the garden.  “Eating frogs now, eh Rikki?” said Chuchundra’s cousin, Chua.  Rikki spat out the two dead frogs.  “It appears that my hunch was correct.” he said gravely.  “How can you be sure?” asked Darzee.  “Come and see for yourself.” said Rikki-tikki.  “These don’t look like the bites of a mongoose.  They look more like….” said Darzeeës wife, turning pale.  “Cobras.” said Rikki solemnly, finishing her sentence.  
   “So I’ve got to stay here for a while.  I can’t attempt to go back to my family now.  Not now that the flood is here, even if there weren’t danger.”  “Danger?” said Azil, a tailorbird friend of Darzee’s.  “Yes.  Apparently Nag and Nagaina weren’t the only of their kind in the area.  The garden isn’t safe anymore.  I’ve found some dead frogs, and they were definitely killed by a snake.” said Rikki-tikki.  “But why did it run….?” said Darzee’s wife.  “Maybe they spotted Rikki.” laughed Chuchundra.  “No cobra is coming here!”  The other animals, except Rikki, and Darzee’s wife, who possessed a good deal of sense and didn’t believe in the invincibility of the garden, cheered.  “Well, those two over there don’t seem to be very frightened of him, now do they?” said Darzee’s wife, causing all of the others to turn around.  Rikki’s heart leapt into his stomach.  Two young cobras, who appeared to have hatched recently as they were quite small, were approaching.  One was black and the other light green.  More cobras.  Just what he needed.  But he knew what to do.

“Go away if you know what’s good for you!” he said, barring the way of the two approaching cobras.  He sized them up.  I think I can take them.  They’re younger than me.  There are two, but I’ve fought adults before.  Still, I hope this doesn’t lead to a fight.  Maybe I can persuade them to leave.  he thought.  “Who is this mongoose who dares interfere with our designs?” hissed the nearest angrily.  She lashed at him, her fangs narrowly missing him.  He struck her with his paws and batted her away from him.  She recoiled angrily.  “My name is Rikki-tikki-tavi.  And might I ask who you are?  And what are you designs?  I don’t think I would much care for them.” he said to them.  “I am Ragiva and this is my brother Kinsta.  We are here to kill the humans.” she hissed.  Kinsta lunged at him.  Rikki kicked him and pushed him away.  “Out of the way mongoose!” hissed Kinsta irritably.
     
“Be careful.  I am Death!” Rikki-tikki said, bearing his teeth.  “I have been nice so far.  But I can kill you if I have to.”  “Get lost, if you know what’s good for you.  Our Mother Nagasta only wishes to harm the humans.  She’s not come to fight with you.”  “Well, she will be fighting with me if she comes to harm them.  They’re like my family.” said Rikki.  “We’re not afraid to fight you!” hissed Ragiva.  “I’m not afraid of you or your mother!  And tell her that an attack on the family here is an attack on me, so she’ll have to deal with me if she dares come near this place.” said Rikki. “You look a little young to be going on killing missions.” “Our Mother fears that the man there has a bang stick!  She thinks weëve a better chance of avoiding its fire since weëre smaller.” said Kinsta.  “Iëm sure she really loves you.  Sending you possibly to your deaths like this.” said Rikki sarcastically, though he couldn’t help agreeing.  They could easily dodge a gunshot due to their small size. “Well he doesn’t know about us, does he?” asked Ragiva.  “No.” said Rikki, realizing that she was right.  “But that can be changed.  I can always get him and have him get you with his gun!  That is if I don’t get you first!” said Rikki, jumping at Ragiva, who moved out of the way and slithered off in anger. Kinsta moved at Rikki, who backed up just in time to avoid being bitten.  “We’ll be back and you’ll be sorry you messed with us!” hissed Kinsta, before slithering away as well.  “I’ll be waiting!” said Rikki-tikki.
They came to their mother, Nagasta , who had a figure very similar to Nagaina’s but cold unfeeling eyes like that of Nag’s.  She had patches of dark green and black on her.  Bad-tempered, cruel, and unpredictable, Nagasta had spent months planning her attack on the garden.  With luck, she had thought, her two children would have the boy bitten, slightly so he wouldn’t die right off, but would fall in pain.  They would watch him suffer from the poison.  If the big man came, they would bite and flee.  The boy would die and they would escape.  They were to bite the boy if he ventured too near the gate of the garden.   The big man would not be able to fetch his bang stick in time. She would laugh as the big man buried his son.  Then, the night after the burial, she’d send two more children.  They would bite his wife, getting her and killing her slowly.  The big man wouldn’t likely have his gun beside his bed.  Her children could escape through a crack in the wall.  The big man would be all alone.  After watching with glee as he buried his wife, she’d wait a month to let him suffer in grief. Then, at night, she’d come and slowly kill him.  She had to be the one to finish him personally as he’d grievously wronged her.  
She laughed as she saw her children coming.  The boy might be dead.  “So, is he dead?” she asked.  “Did he die right away or did he die slowly?  I wanted them to feel the pain they caused me.  I told you not to give them lethal bites, at least not right away.” she hissed.  “We didn’t bite him.” said Kinsta.  “You didn’t?!  I told you to……” she snapped.  “We met a mongoose.” said Ragiva.  “A mongoose?” said Nagasta.  “He chased us off.” said Kinsta. “There was no mongoose when I was last there.  I’ve never seen one there when I spied on the people, though I couldn’t watch long so I might have missed him.  Perhaps I should go and kill him.  You were lucky he didn’t kill you.” she said.  “He mainly hit and kicked us away from him.  He did have a go at us right before we left.” said Ragiva.  “Why didn’t you stay and kill him?  The boy could be dead by now!” hissed Nagasta angrily.  “He was fighting pretty hard.  He’s no pushover.” said Kinsta.
A mongoose: this was something she hadn’t counted on.  Not that it mattered that much.  She’d killed and even eaten mongooses before.  “What is his name?  Perhaps I can talk him out of his mission.  My eyes scare mongooses and lesser creatures alike. They even scare cobras for that matter.  Mongooses are so hard to scare, but I can teach them true fear.” she hissed.  “ Rikki-tikki-tavi.” said Ragiva. “Curious name.” said Nagasta.  “He’s only a child.” said Kinsta.  Nagasta laughed coldly. “A child?  Very brave then, isn’t he?   In that case, you and your brothers and sisters all go to the garden.  Kill the mongoose if he gets in the way.  I want the boy dead.” said Nagasta.  A mongoose.  This is unfortunate.  Unfortunate for him anyway.  Nagasta thought to herself as Kinsta and Ragiva left.  A young mongoose taking on two king cobras, even young ones, was something unusual to her.  He couldn’t have been in a fight before.  He has courage, I’ll admit that.  But he hasn’t messed with me before.  Me, the Heartless Cunning  One.  The garden is my birthright.  Rikki-tikki-tavi will get out of the way once all 25 of my children show up.  He can’t fight them all at once and he’ll know it.  If he’s such a fool as to try and take them all on, well, I’ll just have another dead mongoose to eat.  she thought to herself.  She didn’t know it, but she had underestimated Rikki-tikki-tavi’s own cunning and ability.  

“Why didn’t you chase after them?  Now theyëve gotten away and theyëre pretty angry!” said Darzee to Rikki-tikki. “Only a stupid mongoose takes on two cobras at once if he can help it.  I wasn’t fighting for my life.  This Nagasta seems very determined.  Teddy and his family should be alerted to the new cobras here.” said Rikki.  “And I think I’ll do that myself.” he said again.  He picked up the two dead frogs in his mouth and ran into Teddy’s bedroom and dropped them next to the sleeping boy.  Teddy woke and stared at Rikki.  “What are you doing here fellow?” he said, rubbing Rikki’s fur.  Teddy stared at the dead frogs.  “You got a frog boy?” said Teddy.  He went off to show them to his father.  “Most unusual.” said the big man.  “They almost look more like the fangs of a snake.” “Snake?” said Teddy.  “I think our mongoose has fought off another snake nearby.” said the big man.
   “So, I think our mongoose has chased off a snake.  That’s definitely what killed these frogs.  I can see it from the teeth marks.  Those are from a snake’s fangs, not from a mongoose.  I think we should be on our guard.  We nearly lost Teddy the last time we underestimated cobras.” said the big man, heading for his gun.  “That ought to slow down this Nagasta.” said Rikki to himself, slipping out an open window unnoticed.  
“So, did it work?” said Darzee’s wife.   “Yes.  He’s got the gun in his hand.  His gun that killed Nag.  Well, finished him off anyway.  And nearly got me too!” Rikki shuddered.  “I don’t fancy their chances against that.” said Rikki-tikki-tavi.  “I see they aren’t going to let the cobras sneak up so easily on them.  And neither will I.  I won’t let what happened with Nagaina happen again.  That was too close!” he said.  He recalled how he had fought off Nagaina.  After fighting her above ground, he had chased her underground.  He had fought her.  Her last egg had fallen out of her mouth in the fight and rolled away.  However, after nearly getting killed by Nagaina, he had managed to kill her, and had caused the tunnel to cave in behind them, which certainly would have destroyed her last egg.  He was glad that that cobra family was gone forever.  Now a new one threatened the humans.
  “I have a favor to ask from you and Darzee.” he said again.  “Anything.” said Darzee’s wife.  “The garden is once more at war.  Go across the rising stream and tell my family, in case I don’t come out of this alive, that I love them.  Tell them I’m fine right now.  They must think me dead by now.” said Rikki.  After a long while of searching, Darzee and his wife had finally found Rikki’s family two days earlier.  As it had been near night, they had decided to wait till the next day to go and speak to them.  They had come back to find the home flooded and the family gone.  His family had moved to another house to avoid the flooding.  They had searched that day and couldn’t find them.  
Darzee and his wife left and came back a few hours later.  “I found them.  Lovely family.  They were simply overjoyed to hear that you were still alive.  Thought you had been drowned or killed by a snake.” said Darzee.  “Not yet.” said Rikki.  “They were glad that you had become a house mongoose.” said Darzee’s wife.  “I miss them terribly.  Once this flood is over and the cobras are all dead I can come back to them.  But I think I’ll stay here.  I love it here.  We can all live here.” said Rikki longingly.  “Well, that would do us all good.  With a family of mongooses, no cobra will dare come within ten miles of this place.” said Darzee’s wife happily.  “Well, let’s hope not.” said Rikki.  “But in the meantime, we need to find out about this Nagasta.” he said again.  “Could you follow some of these cobras if you spot them.  Follow them to this Nagasta.  Then report back to me.  I want to know what I’m up against.” he said.  “Sure thing.” said Darzee’s wife, flying off.  “I hope you haven’t sent her off to her death.” said Darzee, ruffling his feathers.  “I really hope I haven’t either.” said Rikki uneasily.  

She was gone for several hours and Darzee began composing a lament for his wife, thinking her dead.  When he reached the most touching part, however, she returned, though with a grim face.  “You’re alive!” exclaimed Darzee, ending his song at once and hugging her.  “I barely escaped.” she said.  “Well, I’ve got bad news.  There are 27 of them.  And she’s a fiercer cobra than I’ve ever seen before, even Nagaina I reckon.  Something about her looks familiar, but I can’t figure out what.   And her mate is nearly as frightening as her.  I spied on them for hours and she tried to get me.  Something about her voice frightens me.   She said ’Come down nosy bird! Come down!’ and I foolishly looked down at her, surprised that she had noticed me, and I saw her eyes.  I was paralyzed with fear.  I actually fell out of the air from terror.  She moved over me and licked me with her tongue.  She said ëWhere are you from and why did you come to spy upon me?  Answer me!  The longer you talk, the longer you live.’  I told her where I lived.  I really had no choice, her fangs were so close to me.  She said ëI know where that is.  It belongs to me or it should.  Why did you come to spy?’  I slowly moved away from her.  To help buy me time, I answered her reply and said that I’d been sent by Rikki-tikki-tavi to spy her out and find out about her.  She laughed and said ëSo, did you find me amusing?  Do I terrify you enough? ëI told her that she certainly did.  She kept me in her gaze.  She said ëRikki-tikki is wise to find out about me.  But he shall know about me soon enough.  He’ll be getting company soon.  But, as for you, you were really foolish to come.  I don’t have much love for friends of mongooses.  And it seems your mongoose friend needs you so little that he has sent you to be my lunch! Your end approaches!’
 I begged her to let me live.  That I had a husband and two children.  Then she said ëOf course little bird.ë and I thought she actually might let me go and I started to thank her for her kindness  but then she laughed wickedly and said ëChildren can grow up without their mother.  I did.  As for your family, after I’m done eating you, Iëll make sure to eat them too so they wonët be lonely.’ I thought she’d be eating me for her lunch, but in desperation I closed my eyes and was able to blindly fly away from her.  She called after me saying ’Fly away little bird!  I’ll find you, you nosy little bird, and I’ll gobble up you and your family all the same!  And tell Rikki-tikki-tavi that he shall learn the fear of Nagasta!’ She’s evil I tell you!  Very evil!”  she said grimly.
The others trembled, looking to Rikki for guidance.  “Well, I’ll have to outwit them.  I can’t overpower that many. No mongoose, not even the oldest and most skilled, can handle that many at once.” said Rikki-tikki.  “Weëre doomed!” said Darzee.  “I’ve got an idea.” said Rikki, heading away from the others.  “Where are you going?” said Chua.  “Hunting.” said Rikki-tikki.  “Hunting?” said Chua. “You’re not going cobra hunting, are you?” “No.  Actually mouse hunting.” said Rikki.  “Mouse hunting.  Very odd for being about to fight snakes, but I guess if you’re hungry…” said Darzee, not wanting to think about eating mice.  
   “Oh, it’s not that, though I haven’t eaten as the humans forgot to feed me today.  I’m going to need your help.” he said to Darzee and his wife.  “I can’t do this with my teeth.  They’ll never fall for it.” said Rikki-tikki-tavi.  “I’m not that good at hunting mice.” said Darzee.  Rikki laughed.  “I know that.  I meant, my little surprise for the snakes.  It involves mice.  I’ll do the hunting part right now.  In the meantime, call the Coppersmith.   Tell him to spread the word.  The garden is once more in danger.” said Rikki solemnly.  “Have you hunted mice before?” said Darzee’s wife.  “No, but I can kill snakes.  I’m certain I can snag a few mice.” said Rikki-tikki-tavi, walking out of the garden.

“Ding-dong-tock!  We’re under attack!  Ding-dong-tock!  They’re coming back!  There’s more cobras!  Ding-dong-tock!” cried the Coppersmith. All around, frogs were running to shelter and birds were flying as high as they could in the trees.  Rabbits were hopping into their holes and ants were running into their hills.  “I haven’t seen such a panic since Nag and Nagaina and Karait came to the garden!” said Darzee, very frightened.  “I wonder what Rikki’s going to do with all of those mice.  Thought he said that eating a lot would make him a slow mongoose, and that’s not want we want.  Especially now.” said Darzee’s wife.  Just then Rikki came back with several carcasses of dead mice.  Darzee and his wife gave Rikki a fearful look.  “You’re on our side.  I know that.  But still, you’re a little scary at times.” said Darzee.  
   “You know I’d never hurt the innocent.” said Rikki.  “These died as painlessly as possible.  They were killed for food , and I needed them for our plan.  I wouldn’t have harmed them otherwise.” said Rikki.  He burped.  “Pardon me.” he said.  “I’ve had an idea.  I’ve eaten out the insides.  And we’re going to fill them with tiny little pebbles of different sizes, then you’re going to use your special skills .  You guys are going to use small vines and stuff, not that big, to put back the skins so they don’t know they’ve been tampered with.” said Rikki-tikki-tavi.  “You ate all of their insides?!” said Darzee’s wife in shock.  “No, just some of them.  I buried the rest to eat later.” said Rikki.  “We’ll do it.  Though personally I’d rather be eaten by a cobra.” said Darzee, causing Rikki and Darzee’s wife to laugh.  The two birds did the task, though they washed their beaks out in a nearby creek once the task was done.  “Nice.” said Rikki, admiring their work.  
   Just then, several cobras approached them, heading toward the garden.  “Tailorbirds.” said Kinsta.  “Had one this morning.  Love their taste.”  “The poor thing.” whispered Darzee’s wife.  “Not as much as I do.” said Rikki, startling both the cobras and Darzee and his wife, causing the tailorbirds to collide in midair and fall to the ground next to Rikki, startled.  “Who’s there?” hissed a cobra.  “A friend.” said Rikki, causing Darzee and his wife to stare at him, dumbfounded.  “Show yourself then, friend!” hissed another cobra.  Rikki came out a few feet from behind the tree clump that he and Darzee and his wife had been working on their project behind.  “You’re Rikki-tikki-tavi!  The mongoose who said he’d attack us if we came back.” hissed Ragiva.  “Yes.  Though I can assure you, I no longer care what you do to the family.  In fact, I’d almost like to see what you do to them.” said Rikki.  “Didn’t their taking you in mean anything to you?” said Darzee, falling for Rikki’s charade.  
   “Yes.  But they left me without food for a long while.  I’ve been hungry.  Today, they kicked me out to fend for myself.  I’ve been having to sustain myself on….tailorbird eggs.” said Rikki coldly, staring at Darzee and his wife.  Darzee’s wife gave Rikki a fake cold look.  “You little weasel !” she said in fake anger.  “Actually, I think Iëll eat these two, who by the way were glad to see the end of Nag and Nagaina, two cobras who rightfully should have controlled the garden.  These tailorbirds would love for you all to die, preferably at my hand, with all of my effort, while they sit and watch.” said Rikki, pretending to be disgusted with Darzee and his wife.  “Eat us?” said Darzee and his wife in mock fright, their eyes bulging.  Rikki grinned.  “They were about to find out about my egg eating anyway.  So now with them dead, I can go and eat the rest of their children.” he said.  “So, that’s how it’s going to be?  After all we’ve done for you!” said Darzee in fake fury.  “Oh please.” said Rikki in fake disgust.  “You’ve known where my family was all along.  You’ve told them I’m dead and told me the garden was in danger from snakes for a while because you’ve been too afraid I might not be there to be your slave in case the real thing came along.” said Rikki, starting to lick his lips.  
   “Leave me to my lunch.   In the meantime, I’ve left several mice as a peace offering for you and your mother.  I hope you can forgive my rudeness earlier.  For now, I’ve got some birds I’ve got to attend to.” said Rikki-tikki-tavi.  The snakes moved away to go look at the mice. Darzee and his wife whimpered in mock fear as Rikki pinned them down.  “Rikki, we’re your friends.  Please don’t eat us!” said Darzee.  “Tell you what Darzee.  Since you’re my friend,  I’ll eat you first!” said Rikki.   “Rikki-tikki!  No, please!  Don’t eat me!” begged Darzee in mock fright.  The cobras left to go eat the booby-trapped mice and, as soon as they were out of sight, Rikki began chewing on a stick, pretending to be eating Darzee.  Darzee cried out in mock agony while Darzeeës wife pleaded with Rikki to stop.  Darzee became silent, pretending to have been eaten by Rikki. “Delicious!” said Rikki.  “You heartless monster!” screamed Darzee’s wife.  “Don’t worry, I have room for seconds!” said Rikki.  “No!  Don’t!” screamed Darzee’s wife in mock fear.  She cried out and after about a minute became silent, pretending to have been eaten too. “Ate them, eh.  How’d they taste?” said Kinsta’s voice, coming nearer toward them.  “I’m sorry about this Darzee.” whispered Rikki.  “Sorry about what?” whispered Darzee.  His question was answered a second later as Rikki quickly bit, not hard, into Darzee’s left wing, drawing blood.  He then pulled out a few of Darzee’s feathers and quickly sat on the two tailorbirds to hide them from view as Kinsta came into view.  He noticed the blood on Rikki’s lips and the tailorbird feathers next to him.  Rikki let out a loud belch and licked his lips.  He gave his stomach a pat.  “They were most delicious!  Darzee and his wife.  Two tailorbirds that would have stood in our way.  Now all they’ll do is be digested in my stomach!” said Rikki.  Rikki and  Kinsta laughed.  “They had two live children.  I’ll throw them down to you…er…later.  Just let me have the eggs.  I love eggs.  In the meantime, enjoy the mice I’ve brought.   Killed them myself.” said Rikki.  
   “Wow.  Won’t Mother be pleased at this!  With Rikki-tikki-tavi, not only refusing to help the humans anymore, but actually befriending us, we should make quick work of the humans.  And maybe eat more of those tailorbirds.” said Ragiva, coming near the stuffed mice.  “Yeah, those tailorbirds over there sure got it.  I expect they’d have been happier to meet us than him.” hissed another, picking up a stuffed mouse in her mouth.  “Especially nice of him to kill these for us.” she hissed, swallowing the stuffed mouse.  “Mmmmmm…a nice fat one.  We’ll have to tell Mother and Father to let him have his pick of the garden creatures once we rule the garden.” she said, belching.  About three-fifths of the others ate the remaining mice.  “Delicious!  Praise be to Rikki-tikki-tavi, our new mongoose friend!” hissed a cobra.  “I don’t feel so well.” said Ragiva.  “Come on, Ragiva, we all know some mice give you gas, but we don’t mind.  Quite good and fat mice too.” said Kinsta.
   Ragiva suddenly swayed, her stomach rumbling with painful indigestion.  She hit the ground,.  “Ragiva!  Ragiva!” said another cobra, moving next to her.  “She’s really sick.” he said.  “Tricked! Tricked! Tricked! Rikk-tck-tck!” chuckled Rikki, coming toward them, with the very much alive Darzee and his wife.  “I hope you cobras love to eat rock!” he chuckled, quickly scurrying away from the cobras with Darzee and his wife flying behind him as fast as they could.  At the edge of their vision, he called back, as more cobras fell over from indigestion, “Rikki-tick-tck!  You sure all look sick!  Send my love to your mother.” he laughed, before leaving them.
   “They’ve been gone far too long!” said Chuchundra.  “I’m back.” said Rikki.  “Did you eat those cobras for lunch?” said Chua.  “No, I’ve eaten mice.”  said Rikki.  “And us.” laughed Darzee and his wife.   I didn’t hurt them…..”he laughed, “at least not that much.” Several animals stared at him in horror. “No, no.  Nothing mean.  I promise!  I pretended like I had seen the error of my ways.  That the humans had neglected me and I had…in my hunger…eaten Darzee’s eggs.  Well, these cobras weren’t the brightest lamps in the bungalow, so they didn’t question me.  I then told them I was going to eat Darzee and his wife, before they could tell everyone how I eat tailorbird eggs. No, no, I really don’t.  We all made it look really convincing.  I’d given them mice, as a ëpeace offering’ to them and their mother.  Well, those foolish cobras ate them.  Thing is, Darzee and his wife and I stuffed them with some stones.  We figured they’d like to eat rocks.” he said as the others laughed.

[LittlefootAndAliTogether]

Meanwhile, the cobras that hadn’t eaten the mice made their way back to their mother and father.  They approached Karistan, a tall and dark green king cobra.  “So, are the humans dead at last?” hissed Nagasta.  “Er, no…but many our siblings are out of action from indigestion.” said another king cobra.  “What?!  How?  What were you eating?  I told you guys not to eat those mushrooms!  They donët help with gas!” she hissed angrily.  “That mongoose Rikki-tikki-tavi did it!” said one of her children.  “I am not going to believe,” she hissed angrily “that one lone young mongoose defeated so many of my children!” she said.  “No, it was him.  Him and the tailorbirds.  He pretended that he hated the humans, that he ate the tailorbirds’ eggs and then said he’d eat the tailorbirds.  He must have bitten them to drawn blood and fake their deaths.  He offered us a peace offering of mice, which he and his bird friends must have stuffed with stones.  The others ate those without thinking and got sick.  We never thought much of it because he did of a pretty convincing job of pretending to eat those tailorbirds and they did a pretty good job of pretending to be eaten.”  “You never thought much?!  You didn’t think that much at all!” she hissed angrily.  “Oh that I could have had this Rikki-tikki-tavi for a child instead of you duffers !  Heës the type of schemer Iëd need for this job!  Pity heës not with us.” said Nagasta.  They related the rest of the story to her. “Well, I’ll settle him and his bird friends now too!  I’ll strike them down, though maybe I can convince Rikki-tikki to join us!” she said,  striking up and attacking a bird that had been flying too close and not paying attention to her.  “Yes” hissed Karistan “and I’ll see to those two nasty tailorbirds.  I haven’t eaten anything in three days.”  “I wish our children could be as resourceful at getting in to the garden as this mongoose has been at keeping them out.” said Nagasta, putting the dead bird in her mouth.  “At least heës not dangerous.  A proper mongoose would have killed them all.  Itës what I would have done.” she said, swallowing the dead bird. “I think I’ll deal with him personally!”
   “Still no sign of those cobras.” said Teddy’s mother.  “Our mongoose must have chased them off.” said Teddy’s father.  “We haven’t fed him today, have we?” said Teddy.  “No, I’ll go feed him now! I’m so glad we’ve found him!” said Alice.  
   The partying over the defeat of the cobras continued into the night in the garden.  Rikki had grown tired of explaining over and over how he had managed to knock them out without having to fight them head on.  “They’ll be back you know.  This was only to give me more time to think.” said Rikki-tikki.  The animals stared at him.  “Back?” asked a frog.  “Yes.  It won’t be long now.  I’ve got a plan.  I think I’ll wait on the garden wall.  When this Nagasta comes, as she certainly will I think, I’ll jump on her and finish her off.” said Rikki.  “You are certain she’s coming?” asked Darzee.  Rikki nodded.  “When do you think….?” asked Darzee.  “I’m not sure.  I know she’ll be here though.” said Rikki.
   Nagasta and Karistan hid nearby with two of their children.  “Silly garden creatures.  Partying all day.  So unaware of how short life can be.” laughed Nagasta.  “Kill Rikki-tikki!” Nagasta told Karistan.  “With pleasure.” said Karistan, sliding off very slowly and  quietly as he could into the grass.  Nagasta and their two sons followed behind.  Nagasta had a plan to attack Rikki herself as well, should he somehow get past Karistan.  Not that Rikki would.  He couldn’t have killed before, and even if he had, Karistan had killed mongooses older than him by surprise before.  

“Look.  I’m getting tired.  I….” Rikki said, pausing and hearing a rustling in the grass.  It sounded familiar.  None of the others had noticed this.  Had he been younger, like he was when he first entered the garden, he surely would have been killed, but he knew, or at least suspected anyway, and jumped into the air just in time as Karistan came flying at him.  Rikki bit him in the tail but, because Rikki-tikki didn’t have a chance to get a good hold, he easily broke free and scurried out of reach.  The other animas backed away in fright.  “It’s a cobra!  A fully grown one!” said Darzee.  “It’s the husband of Nagasta!” said Darzee’s wife.  “So, you are cleverer than we thought, and faster too.” said Karistan, looking at Rikki as though hoping to kill him with his stare.  
 
“And who might you be?” said Rikki.  “I am Karistan!  A very dangerous king cobra!  You were most foolish to harm my children!” he hissed, darting at Rikki who kept jumping out of the way, causing Karistan to hit his head on vines and trees and the ground.  “And your children were most foolish to eat mice filled with stones.” chuckled Rikki.  “You’ve attacked your last cobra!” hissed Karistan, swaying left and right and narrowly missing Rikki several times.  “I know a ripe subject for my next one.” said Rikki, swiping back at Karistan.  “So, you’re the husband of this Nagasta.” said Rikki.  “My wife Nagasta has been very determined to kill the people.  Now be gone or die too!” hissed Karistan angrily.  “Who is this Nagasta?” asked Rikki-tikki.
   “How did he get away from that one?” Nagasta asked herself.  “Must be tougher than I thought.  I love a challenge.  I’ll deal with him myself!”  She moved quickly and quietly through the grass.

Rikki heard her in time and jumped out of the way as Nagasta, Karistan’s evil wife, came hurtling at him.  “It’s her!” said Darzee’s wife in fright.  “I am Nagasta!  Look and be afraid!” she hissed.   “So, we meet at last.” said Rikki, getting back on his feet.  “Well, I admit you’re stronger than I thought.  I thought for sure we’d get you.” she hissed.  “Sorry to disappoint you.” said Rikki.  Her voice sounded familiar.  “Did you hiss earlier today ëEnjoy your time while you can, humansssss!  We will get you soon!’?” asked Rikki.  “Yes.” she said.  “’Why didn’t you come yourself?  And why did you run when I came close?” asked Rikki.  “Children can dodge a gun easier.  Also, I have been watching the people for days.  They wouldn’t expect us I think.” said Nagasta.  “As for the dead frogs, Kinsta and Ragiva killed them.  I told them to leave them as sticking around to eat them would slow up my plan.  I thought that you were the big man and so I left.  My plan needs surprise.  I have plans, of course, if they spot us, but I don’t fancy fighting an armed human who knows I’m there as soon as I arrive.  I can assure you that if I had known that it was just you, you wouldn’t be here right now.”  “Well I am here now!” said Rikki.  “How do you know about the gun?  The man hasn’t used it in weeks.” Nagasta didn’t reply.  “How much does the family here care for you?” she asked.  “I think they adore me.” said Rikki.  “Why?” “They will throw you on the rubbish heap once I’ve killed you.  They only care about you because you protect them.” said Nagasta.  “That’s not true!” said Rikki.  There was something about her.  Something more than your usual evil.  
   “I’m not coming here to hurt you guys.” said Nagasta to the garden creatures.  There was an outcry of protest against her.  “No, I’m after the humans.  You must realize that the humans chase you out of their home, destroy your homes, and take over and chase you off.”  said Nagasta.  “Yes,” she continued, “no more humans and you get back the land that was yours before they came.”  The creatures were silent.  The people had indeed sometimes chased them off.   “Yes, I can help you.  Tell your mongoose friend here to get out of my way.  I can make things better here for all of us.” said Nagasta.  “But you are a snake.” said Azil.  “So what?” said Nagasta.  “Snakes kill and eat us.” said Azil.  “So I eat meat.  So does your mongoose friend.” said Nagasta.  “I need not eat any of you.” she said.  “I don’t eat kids and I kill mercifully.  Also, I’ve learned not to trust snakes.” said Rikki-tikki.  “Nag and Nagaina controlled us.  It is snakes that we hate, not the people!” said Darzee.  “They came here about 16 months ago.  What about before then?” said Nagasta.  “How do you know when they came?” said Darzee’s wife in shock.  “Never mind.  It would be more of the same if she takes over.  But I’ve set things up so she won’t!” said Rikki.  “It could be better.  It could be worse.  It depends on how you all act.” said Nagasta.  “It won’t happen!  Your time is up!” said Rikki-tikki.
   “I think our mongoose friend here is trying to trap us.  The people will be here any minute.  Be on guard.” she said to Karistan.  “Beware.  Watch out for the people, they may be after us in a moment.” Karistan called behind him.  Two of his sons came slithering out of the shadows.  The other garden creatures turned and fled.  “Some friends they are.” laughed Nagasta.  “They’ve had bad experiences under Karait, Nag, and Nagaina.” said Rikki.  He was used to working alone when the snakes came too close.  
   “Why isn’t our mongoose back?  He always likes to sleep in here.” said Teddy.  “Oh, all right, I’ll go get him.” said the big man.  He headed outside, then, noticing Nagasta and Karistan, headed for his gun.
    Rikki, Karistan, and Nagasta saw him coming.  Nagasta, who already had made up her mind what to do if the people came with guns, hid behind Rikki, who failed to strike at her as she passed.  Karistan slid away into the grass.  “Aren’t you going to stick around?  You’ll make a nice addition to the rubbish heap.” said Rikki.  The big man lowered his gun, unwilling to risk hitting Rikki.  
Rikki-tikki moved out of the way.  The big man fired two rounds at Nagasta.  But in the time it took to raise his gun and fire, Nagasta was ready.  She jumped aside, and the rounds made a hole in the ground.  She was completely unharmed!  “You won’t get me with a bang stick!” she laughed.  She moved back toward the big man, but Rikki-tikki blocked her path.  Rikki, whose eyes had turned red, stared straight into Nagasta’s eyes.  He at last finally understood why birds were terrified when looking into the eyes of a king cobra.  He held his gaze, though he couldn’t help but think that there was indeed something familiar about Nagasta.  But what?  She was indeed very evil.  Far more than Darzee’s wife had gathered from their brief encounter.  And he felt a strange emotion for a mongoose.  One he had never really felt much in his life, certainly not this much, before: fear.  
   Nevertheless, Nagasta was shocked that somebody could stare her down.  Nobody, not even the other cobras, save her own family, could stare her down.  “I like you Rikki-tikki-tavi.  You are very clever and quick.  In fact, I respect you enough that I’ll let you stay in my garden once I am queen of it, if only you will back down.” she hissed.  “We’ll never have you as Queen!” shouted Darzee.  “We’ll have no more Nagainas!” shouted Darzee’s wife.  “Well, if it isn’t the little bird who spied on me.  You are a brave one, little bird.  However, if you and your mate here give me anymore grief, I promise you that you’ll miss dear old Nagaina once I am queen!” hissed Nagasta.  
   “That isnët going to happen!” said Rikki. “I’d really love to strike you dead where you stand!” she hissed angrily.  “Well, come and fight!” said Rikki, still staring into her eyes, though really wishing he could look away, but knowing full well that doing so would be the death of him.  “I find it a pity that such a wonderful creature as yourself should be wasted so needlessly.” she said, moving her head toward him.  “What use could I possibly be to you?” he asked, following her head carefully with his eyes.
   “I know that you can move fast.  You could easily subdue the garden for me.  We’d let you have power only less than Karistan and myself.  Someday, I’d like to rule the jungle.  And you could be my right hand man.  Think of the power you could have!” she hissed.  “Yes, far more than these stupid humans could offer you!” “Two problems with that.  First, the creatures of the garden are my friends, as are the people.  I’m not going to subdue them.  Second, you’d make a terrible queen!” he said, bearing his teeth.  “You’ve hurt my feelings.” she hissed, moving nearer to Rikki-tikki.  “Come closer and I’ll hurt more than that!” he threatened.  “How very brave of you.” she hissed.  “A few mongooses, on separate occasions, have all tried to kill me.  They were all dead within two minutes!” “I’m not afraid of dying.” said Rikki.  Though I’d prefer not to. he thought.  “You’re so young.  Why die for a bunch of stupid humans?” she said.  “They are my family.  And you won’t be able to harm them!” he said, leaping at her.  She moved aside and struck at him.  He barely dodged her.  Wow, she wasn’t kidding! he thought.  
   “Since I respect you, Rikki-tikki, I’ll grant you a quick death.” she said, moving at him several times and swinging back to avoid his counterattack.  “What will your family say when you don’t come home?  You appear all alone.  Why aren’t your mother and father here?” she asked.  “We, er, got separated.  I hope to meet them soon.” he said.  “No chance of that happening by deciding to fight me, Nagasta the Powerful and Terrible.” she said, hitting him in the head with her tail.  “Nice name.  Your mother give it to you?” he chuckled.  She paused, and then seemed to become even angrier.  “I’ve waited a long time for this moment!  I’m not going to let a little pesky mongoose like you get in my way!” she hissed, darting at him.  Somehow, he could never explain it as long as he lived, he moved away just in time and was able to kick her, causing her to fly backward and away from him and into a tree.  “Ready for more pain?” he said.  “Fool!  You outmaneuvered me once and you think you’re something!  I am Nagasta, the Heartless Cunning One!  I gave myself this name!  I’ve spent a lot of time planning this!”  “Well, I’m here to wreck your plans!” said Rikki-tikki.  The big man was getting nearer.  He had a stick, for his gun needed reloading.  Nagasta didn’t want to try and take them both.
   “Aren’t you going to be busy? “said Nagasta evilly.  “Your tailorbird friends will be dying to meet Karistan.  In the meantime, I think I’ll leave.  I don’t fancy my chances against that stick.  But rest assured, O Rikki-tikki-tavi, you and the big man and his family will soon be dead and the garden will be ours!” she hissed, sliding away as Rikki ran toward Darzee and his wife

He’d come not a moment too soon.  Karistan had managed to reach the top of the tree, two of his sons right behind him.  “Wicked tailorbirds!” hissed Karistan.  “Did you think you were funny, attacking my children?”  “Well, we thought the stone trick was pretty humorous.” said Darzee.  “Did you ever think of what will happens to your children when you are dead?  Perhaps my sons can have them too.  Now see what happens to those who befriend mongooses and humans!” he hissed.  He struck Darzee, who fell out the tree and hit the ground.   “I find this pretty humorous!” laughed Karistan.   “Grab the kids and go!  I’ll hold him off!” shouted Darzee to his wife.  “How very touching.” said Karistan.  “I think I’ll eat your mate first.” said Karistan to Darzee’s wife.  “Fly Biwi, fly.  Take Dind·c and Yindelsan.” said Darzee to his wife.  “Don’t eat him!” shouted Biwi at Karistan.  Biwi grabbed her two children and took into the air.  Karistan struck Darzee again with his tail.  Darzee fell down, dazed.  “Perhaps I don’t need to kill you to get my displeasure across.  The memory of the death of your mate will help remind you of the day you crossed me!”  Karistan shouted at Biwi. “ Now for my dinner!”  he said, licking Darzee with his tongue.  “Biwi, I don’t want you to watch this.  Go save yourself and the kids!”  said Darzee.   “Bye bye bird!” said Karistan, moving his fangs toward Darzee.  
“No, don’t!” said Darzee’s wife.  She flew toward him.  Karistan smirked.  The stupid bird.  She could have let her mate go.  I’m going to kill him anyway.  Now she’ll go after me and I shall have both of them for my dinner.  These birds are too predictable.  They’ll die just like the bird family I devoured last week.  As for their two children, I’ll feed each of them to one of my sons.  Karistan thought.  Karistan slapped Biwi with his tail.  “Very brave of you but very stupid!  I’ll eat your mate, as I haven’t eaten in three days.  But don’t worry, I’ll get to you next!” said Karistan.  “You and your mate will make a terrible king and queen!” said Biwi.  “And you and your mate will make a delicious meal!” laughed Karistan, licking his lips.  “Now, look at me!” said the king cobra.  Darzee and Biwi saw his eyes, and were frightened.  “Don’t worry about your kids.  My children will be eating well.” laughed Karistan, licking both of them with his tongue.   “Darzee, I love you!”  said Biwi, looking at her mate.  “I love you too Biwi!” said Darzee.  
Rikki knew he had to act immediately.  He silently pounced upon one of Karistan’s sons.  “What would you give for one of your children?” said Rikki. Karistan, who had been very close to sinking his fangs into Darzee,  turned, allowing Darzee to fly toward his kids.  Biwi got up and joined her husband.  “What did you say Rikki-tikki-tavi?  I was just about to eat your little friend here.” hissed Karistan, now turning to stare at Darzee and his wife, who were shielding their children.  “Let them live, or I’ll bite him in half!” said Rikki, coming toward Karistan with the snake trapped in his mouth, unable to bite Rikki and too afraid to do so, lest he be bitten in half.  
   “Let him go!” snarled Karistan, jumping at Rikki, who spat out the cobra, causing him to fall to the ground and recoil angrily.  Rikki and Karistan collided.  Both hit the ground and were separated by the impact.  Suddenly, the big man’s gun fired off twice, narrowly missing Karistanës two children, who slithered off, alarmed.  “We’ll meet again, Rikki-tikki!” he hissed, moving past Rikki and into a hole and under the garden wall.  “And I’ll be waiting!” said Rikki-tikki.  Darzee sang a song about Rikki’s bravery.  His wife joined in.  “You are really brave Mr. Rikki.” said Yindelsan.  “Thank you.” said Rikki-tikki.  “I thought that cobra was going to eat us.” she said.  “I’m sure he planned to.  I think he stil does.  But he learned that I don’t take kindly to those who try and eat my friends.” said Rikki-tikki.  “You’re a hero!” said Dindac.  The big man and Teddy came to get Rikki.  Teddy picked up the mongoose.

“That mongoose has saved us again.” said Teddy’s father.  “You won’t let anything happen to us, will you fella?” said Teddy, stroking Rikki’s fur.  Rikki and Teddy went to bed.   Rikki felt that  he really needed to rest as he would need his wits about him to keep protecting the family from these new intruders.  He lay awake for a while, though, trying to think of what looked so familiar about Nagasta but couldn’t think of anything.  He suddenly heard something in the distance.  “Oh big man who did me wrong!” a voice hissed, “I am not ready yet.   If you come for me I strike, and if you do not leave, I will soon strike. Oh, foolish people, who did me wrong!” It was Nagasta.  Almost like Nagaina.  he thought.  Darzee and his wife had stopped singing outside.  “You cannot stop me.  Twice now you have failed to kill me.  Next time, I shall kill you.” sang Nagasta.  “Twice?  She only was here once.” said Rikki-tikki to himself.  
   He headed outside.  He looked around but couldn’t see her.  Her singing stopped and he looked around, wary, in case she came rushing into sight to try another attack on the people.  However, after waiting for over two hours, Rikki-tikki finally concluded that she had left, and he went back to Teddy’s room and fell asleep.  He awoke sometime later when he heard a noise.
   “Rikki…oh you’re asleep.” It was Darzee.  “I was.” said Rikki, getting up and yawning.  “Sorry.” said Biwi.  “Any news on the cobras?” said Rikki eagerly.  “Nothing.  However, the flood water is rising.  We went to visit your family and they were just leaving your home.  The water’s coming in too quickly.  They’re going to try and come here, but they will probably have to wait for the water to go down.  Several of Chuchundra’s friends have had to move their nest banks to avoid the rising water.  If this keeps up, the water could be near here.” said Darzee solemnly.  “Well, that just caps off the day, doesn’t it?” said Rikki gloomily.  “I’m trying to stop a bunch of cobras from killing the people and now I have to worry about a flood.”’ he said.  “And, I don’t get her last comment.  What does she mean they failed to kill her twice?  She was only here once.” he said.  “I don’t get it either.” said Biwi.  “Thank you for saving our lives.” said Darzee.  “Oh, you’ve saved me before too.  It’s the least I can do.” said Rikki.  “Because of you, our children can have a future.” said Darzee’s wife, suddenly hugging him.  “You’re welcome.” said Rikki.  “Now, I need my sleep.  I can’t go fighting those cobras half-asleep, now can I?” he said, lying back down and closing his eyes.  
   “I wonder what Nagasta and her friends are up to now.” said Darzee.  “Something sinister no doubt.” said his wife.  “I’m trying to sleep!” said Rikki, irritably.  “We’ll be quiet.” said Darzee as he and his wife flew out of the room.  Rain started to pour outside.  Rikki, annoyed at the new source of noise, stuck his head under the pillow to drown it out and fell asleep again.  

   He awoke the next morning and went for a walk outside the garden.  He had decided to return to go eat early breakfast when he heard a voice nearby.
   “And so, what do you plan to do exactly, Nagasta?” “Nagasta!” said Rikki.  He crept toward the sound of the voice.  “Well, I’d like to get even; we should kill the boy and his mother.  Leave the big man all alone, without his wife or son.  But don’t worry, I’ll settle him too.  Then Iëll be the rightful queen of the garden, as I should have been.  Anyway, the water will soon have them trapped.  Theyëll be dead before the big man can get to his gun.  And Iëll be out before he can load it.” hissed what was clearly Nagasta’s voice.  Rikki-tikki’s eyes turned red and he chattered with rage.  
   “Over my dead body!” yelled Rikki, springing toward her.  She turned and glared at Rikki-tikki.  “I should love to see that !  Oh silly me!  I’d forgotten what to do with you.  How kind of you to come to me so that I can finish you now and not have to worry about you later.” she hissed in mock sweetness, advancing toward Rikki.  “Kill him Tiv“a!” she hissed.  “I am Tiv“a, a powerful snake that has killed five mongooses!  You’ll make my sixth one!” Tiv“a hissed.  “Iëve killed more snakes than five!” said Rikki.  Rikki fought Tiv“a while Nagasta watched, eagerly.  He soon had decided that, while fighting a snake in the open, it would be best to avoid coming too close to her until she had made herself vulnerable and he was out of range of her strike.  She was surprised with him.  “I’d expected a mongoose your age to be dead within a minute.” she hissed.
 
   The noise of the fighting had attracted the attention of Chuchundra.  “Why are you trying to kill the human family?”  Chuchundra asked Nagasta.  “I have my reasons!  If I had my way, I’d kill every last human in the world!” she hissed, advancing toward Chuchundra.  “Rikki, I need help!” said Chuchundra, starting to run.  Nagasta pursued him away from Rikki and Tiv“a.  Rikki and Tiv“a were at the water’s edge.  Tiv“a nearly bit Rikki.  She cornered him against the water.  “Trapped! Silly fool, to think you could kill me!” said Tiv“a.  “Well, I killed Nag, Nagaina, and Karait.   I can’t say that I didn’t have a chance.“said Rikki.  “What?!  Impossible!  They were too powerful!  You could never have killed them!”  “Did you know them?” said Rikki, shocked.  “I did.  I told Nagasta all about them.  She was most interested as…” she was cut off as Rikki, on instinct, leapt over her and quickly seized her head in between his paws and pulled it under the water until Tiv“a had drowned.  “Have a drink.” said Rikki.
     “Come and fight Nagasta!” said Rikki.  Nagasta turned from Chuchundra and stared at him.  “You’ve killed Tiv“a!” hissed Nagasta angrily.  “You killed her!  How did you beat her?” hissed Nagasta.  “I’m a mongoose.  I’m born to kill snakes.  I drowned her.  Wanna join her?” he asked.
“I could kill your right now.  I think, though, that I’ll let the water drown you.”  she hissed,  backing further away from the water.  The water was rising fast and had come up to his waist while he was talking to Nagasta.  He got away just in time.  
The sound of the fighting had attracted the big man.  He fired at Nagata.  However, she saw him in time and jumped, once more dodging his rounds.  “Stupid big man!  Out of fire again!” she laughed.  The big man went to go get a stick.  “Since I’m in a hurry to leave, I’ll let you live.  If it was just you alone, I’d kill you right now for messing with me and killng Tiv“a!  However, you’d best get out of here and never come back.  If you continue to oppose me, you will most certainly meet your end!” she hissed before fleeing.  “Nice one Rikki.” said Chuchundra.  
“Our mongoose has killed another snake.” said the big man.  “He’s such a hero!” said Teddy.  Rikki let them pet him.  They gave him a lot of food.  He ate very little, though, for he knew that he needed to remain thin so he coud be as quick as possible.  He was certain that Nagasta woud come back that night.  

[LittlefootAndAliTogether]

Note, in this one, we'll at last get to know what Nagasta is up to.  It's going to be quite a nasty shock for our mongoose hero!  

Rikki headed back and rested for the rest of the day.  The water came to within five feet of the garden wall.  “Nagasta wants to kill Teddy and his mother .” said Rikki to Darzee and his wife upon waking up that evening.  “She wants to kill the big man last, as she wants him to suffer the most.  I think whatever she’s mad about, he did it.” said Rikki.  “What did he do?” they said in unison.  “I don’t know.  What’s even stranger is that she seems to think she’s the rightful queen of the garden.” said Rikki-tikki.  “I don’t know what she’s like, but I hated it when Nagaina was queen of the garden.” said Darzee, not wanting to think about those days.   “Why would she think that?” asked Biwi.  “No idea.  Perhaps she was a spoiled little brat as a child and thinks the world owes her.  That doesn’t quite fit though as her parents didn’t even bother to take the time to name her.  She told me she had to name herself.” said Rikki.  “Maybe she likes the garden and wants to own it.” said Biwi.  “Well she’ll never be queen of this garden as long as I’m here!” declared Rikki boldly.  “However, I know she’s going to try attacking until she wins.  I can tell she really wants them dead.  I’ve seen that kind of hatred once before.  It was the same look Nagaina had before she tried to kill the big people.  She’ll be coming back soon to kill them.” said Rikki.  Darzee and his wife shuddered.  “Also, thatës another odd thing.” said Rikki-tikki-tavi.  “What?” said Darzee.  “Nagasta is fascinated with Nag and Nagaina.  I donët know how she knew them, but Tiv“a did and Nagasta wanted to know all about them.”  “Great, another Nagaina fan!” said Darzeeës wife. “She means killing.  Tonight I fear.” said Rikki-tikki again.  “Are you certain?” said Darzee.  Teddy and his father were sandbagging the area inside the garden wall to prevent the water from coming in if it got that far.  
   “Yes.  And I think she plans to kill me in my sleep.” said Rikki.  “She’ll never be able to do that.  You’re such a light sleeper.” said Darzee.  “Hopefully my family can finish her if she gets me.” said Rikki-tikki-tavi.  “Don’t say such things!” said Darzee’s wife.  “Then again my family doesn’t know about her, unless you’ve told them.” said Rikki.  Darzee’s wife shook her head.  “She could lay a trap for them.  They think there are no cobras nearby.  With her cobra friends, she might be able to overwhelm my family if it came to a surprise attack.” said Rikki.  “Yes, she might lose some of her cobras if she attempts it, but if done cleverly enough, she could kill them all in the end anyway.” said Rikki in response to Darzee’s open mouth of astonishment.  “Mongooses aren’t invincible! It was sheer dumb luck that saved me from Karait and Nag.  And even greater luck that saved me from Nagaina.” said Rikki-tikki-tavi.  
   “So you’re going to fight her?” said Darzee. “Better than lying here and waiting for her to bite me in my sleep.” said Rikki.  “And” said Rikki-tikki, “she knows that you’ve helped me attack her children.  What’s stopping her from coming here at night and crawling up the tree to get your children?  You’ve moved your nest to a lower branch after Nagaina’s death.  She can reach up there, you know.” said Rikki.  Darzee’s eyes widened as he realized the same thing.  
   “Our children are nearly grown.  We’ve already lost one to Nag.  We’re not losing any more! ” said Darzee’s wife.  “What would you do?” said Rikki sarcastically.  “Peck out her eyes?” “If I have to.” said Darzee.  “My kids will be able to fly on their own in a week and then the cobras can’t get them.”  “She’s coming tonight!” said Rikki, feeling that they weren’t taking him seriously.  
   “That’s enough Teddy.” said Teddy’s father.  The two headed inside.  “I’m going to defend them.  She’s coming tonight I tell you!” said Rikki-tikki-tavi.  He walked toward the garden wall and climbed up a tree and then jumped to the top of the wall.  “Be careful.” said Darzee’s wife.  The sun set and, four hours later, the rest of the creatures went to bed.  Rikki sat, awake and alert on the wall.  After about an hour, he noticed that the water was two feet from the wall.  “She’ll never be able to come from over there.” said Rikki, noticing the fast moving current blocking all paths heading toward the garden.  However, while climbing around on the wall, he noticed, on the side opposite the garden, a small dip in the land that had been blocked from the water thus far by a large pile of boulders.  And he noticed a path heading upward away from the garden, where there wasnët likely to be water.  “Aha!” he said to himself and jumped from the wall, heading toward it.  He waited till midnight and then heard two voices in the dark.

“I’d like to do this personally.  It’s me that they’ve wronged.  Not you.” said what was clearly Nagasta’s voice.  “You’re my wife.  They’ve wronged you.  They’ve wronged me.” said what was obviously Karistan’s voice.  “I was right!” muttered Rikki under his breath.  “No, I want to do this personally.  We can go together to get the big man.  Right now, I want the boy and his mother.  I figured it would be better if the big man lost them both at once.  I’ll also deal with Rikki-tikki-tavi.  I’ll bite him in his sleep.  He’ll be dead before he wakes up!” hissed Nagasta proudly.  Not if I can help it!   Rikki-tikki thought.
   “May the great god Brahm, favorer of our kind, protect you.” said Karistan, turning and leaving.  Lightning flashed in the sky.  It began to rain.   “This will make easy work!” hissed Nagasta, heading across the valley.  “Nice night, isn’t it, eh Wrinkle Skin?” said Rikki, revealing himself to her.  It started to rain and thunder rumbled nearby.  “Rikki-tikki-tavi, I presume?” said Nagasta casually.  “Turn back or die Nagasta!” said Rikki, his eyes growing hot.

“You will not stop my revenge!” she hissed, raising herself to her full height and raising her hood.  “The humans wronged me!  Now they’re going to pay for it!”  Rikki suddenly realized with a jolt another familiar thing about Nagasta.   The voice that he had heard months ago, it had belonged to her. “You were in the garden before.  Months ago.” said Rikki.  “You said that the humans would pay for something.  It was you that spoke that night four months ago!” “Yes, it was I.  Your friends tell you about it? ” said Nagasta.  “What do you have against the people anyway?  What were you doing in the garden?  When did the people try and kill you before last night?” said Rikki-tikki.  “And what do you care about Nag and Nagaina?  They’re dead in case you didnët notice!” said Rikki. “I’ve noticed.  They’ve been dead for four months now.” she said.  “Then why do you care?” he asked.  “What does it matter?  You never met them I presume.” “Of course I never met them.  And, that, Rikki-tikki-tavi, completely matters!” she hissed.  “I learned from Tiv“a that they planned to kill the people there.  The big people had murdered Karait and so they….” said Nagasta.  “The big people didn’t kill Karait!” Rikki-tikki interrupted.  “Silence fool!  Don’t talk about what you don’t know about!” she said angrily.  “So, they were worried about the big people and planned to kill them in the night.” she continued.  “So, how did that work out for them?  You must be dumb to try and copy them to get revenge at the big people the same way, and you have yet to tell me why you want the big people dead!” said Rikki.  
“Nag and Nagaina, the rightful rulers of the garden, were both killed and 24 of their eggs were destroyed.” “24?  They had 25!” he said.  “Yes, there were.” she said, a wicked grin on her face.  “And all 25 were destroyed!” “No, no, Rikki-tikki.  The humans have failed.  The big man shot Nag and he must have killed Nagaina too!  All but one of their children were killed.   They were in the melon bed.  However, one egg, the 25th egg, it seems Nag and Nagaina were able to move that egg, the egg of their last child, to safety, though they died themselves, and it hatched underground.  Their last daughter heard enough from that loud Coppersmith and the others to learn the names of her parents.  The stupid birds had credited the big man for the death of Nag.  She left that night, vowing revenge.” said Nagasta, laughing wickedly.
“What?!” said Rikki-tikki-tavi in shock. “Who is this snake?  What happened to her?  Where is she now?  Unless…..unless….” he said, dreading the answer.  Nagasta advanced toward him, grinning, her pointed white fangs glistening in the light of the lightning around them.  “Yes, the 25th egg was my egg.  Nag and Nagaina are my parents, meddlesome fool!   I want their deaths avenged.  I should be the Queen of the Garden as they were King and Queen.  Since they died before they named me, I had to name myself.  Soon the world will see that our family isn’t dead!  I’m going to finish what they intended for the humans that so foolishly killed them!” she said, laughing.  
“I found Father’s body on their rubbish pile and the bodies of my siblings and of his friend Karait.  The foolish garden crier dared to cry out their names.  Everyone seemed to be pleased they were dead.  I never found Mother but she is obviously dead.  I waited till the little beasts were asleep, and, knowing they might be too on the alert for cobras at the time, went off, all alone and looked for friends of my parents.  One of them was Tiv“a.   I was able to tell them about their deaths, how the big man had murdered them.  Foolish man!  He didnët get my egg!  Now I can get back at him!  Now I will kill his son and wife!” said Nagasta, moving toward him and starting to sway .  Rikki stood there, lost for words.  This was not what he had expected.  This made things far, far worse!  Far, far worse indeed!
 
   “What?!” said Rikki again, unable to take it in.  You’re Nag and Nagaina’s daughter?!? he thought.  No, it can’t be!  Can it?  He thought back to his fight with Nagaina.
“What price for a snake’s egg? For a young cobra? For a young king cobra? For the last ó the very last of the brood?” said Rikki.  “Give me the egg, Rikki-tikki. Give me the last of my eggs, and I will go away and never come back,” Nagaina said, lowering her hood.
“Yes, you will go away, and you will never come back. For you will go to the rubbish heap with Nag. Fight, widow! The big man has gone for his gun! Fight!” Rikki said.  Nagaina rushed forward and took the egg to her den.  He thought of when he had caught up with Nagaina and what had happened.  Now he thought of something, yes, he recalled it now.  He could he have been so stupid?    He recalled that he had stopped biting her and moved aside to avoid her strike.  He had just barely dodged her, and had felt increasingly foolish in engaging her in a fight in an area where she so clearly had the advantage.  He thought back to the conversation and the event that had followed, the event that had led to the survival of Nagasta, his greatest enemy.
    “And once you are dead, I shall make short work of your muskrat friend and your bird friends and especially,” Nagaina hissed gleefully, “those human vermin!  I’ll be Queen of the Garden forever!” “Never!” yelled Rikki, charging at her and causing the egg to fall out of her mouth and roll several feet away from the two combatants.  
   He had later been pinned down by Nagaina.  She had nearly killed him, but he had managed to overpower and kill her.  As she died, she hit the wall of the tunnel, causing it to cave in.  As he had been on the ground, he had misjudged the position of the falling debris.  Most of it had missed the egg.  The egg would have been hit by some falling dirt, but not buried or crushed by it.  The falling rocks would have missed it. One member of the evil cobra family was still alive!  The terror in the melon bed was not dead and impotent!  The evil cobra in the last egg was not slain!  
   Now he realized his blunder.  Nagasta was “the very last of the brood.”  It hit him like the lightning bolts starting to fall around them nearby.   He hadn’t destroyed the last egg!  She had Nag’s eyes, that’s what looked familiar about her.  She looked like Nag and Nagaina.  And there was Nagaina’s last words: “If you strike me down, you shall see how much more powerful I shall become!”  Now it made sense.  The evil queen had known that her egg had survived.  Even in death, she had mocked them.  Outsmarted him and the garden creatures.  Nagasta would try and finish her evil mission to kill the people.
“No, it can’t be!” said Rikki-tikki-tavi, still in disbelief.  It can’t be.  It can’t be.  he thought.  “Yes!  You’ve heard of Nag and Nagaina; I trust your tailorbird friends have told you about them.  They were glad to see them gone, I expect.  But I’ve had the last laugh!  Those humans failed to destroy my egg!  Now I shall destroy them!” hissed Nagasta.  “Now, out of my way or you will die!” she hissed.  No, I killed your family!  he thought.  And hopefully you’ll join them tonight!
   Should he dare tell her ?  No! he thought.  She’ll only be all the madder at me.  Anyway, those boulders won’t hold out much longer.  Best let the water finish her, like I should have done months ago! he thought.  “I know about your family!  And they will all die as will you if you do not get out of the way now!” she hissed, again trying to strike him.  “Well, you can’t get to them with this flood!” said Rikki-tikki defiantly.  “True.  But I can get my cobras to ambush them after I am done with my errand!” she hissed.  

“You’ll never be going back to them!” said Rikki.  “And just why not?” she hissed angrily.  “You’ll be dead before sunrise!” he said.  He let out his war cry, “Rikk-tikk-tikki-tikki-tchk !” “More and more cobras are joining my cause every day!  Young fool!” she hissed, trying several times to bite him and narrowly missing him.  “Now feel the wrath of the daughter of Nag and Nagaina, true king and queen of the garden!” she hissed, swaying like crazy and driving Rikki back toward the garden wall with her many swipes at him.  Oh boy! he thought.  She’s worse than Nag and Nagaina put together!
   It’s now or never! he thought, starting to swipe swiping at Nagasta with his claws and trying to bite her and punching wildly at her, driving her back down the hill toward the valley.  Finally he managed to claw her and drew some blood.  However, her fangs came so close to him in the effort that he could feel her hot breath and the venom dripped onto his skin, burning it slightly.  Was this the end?  Was he going to die defending the garden from Nagasta, the last vile child of Nag and Nagaina, who had escaped him?  Would his family be safe?  he thought.  “It’s over Nagasta!  You’ll never be queen of the garden!” he said, knowing he had very little chance of killing her.  
   Much to his surprise, he was able to bite her, drawing more blood.  He had outsmarted her and bit her.  She stopped moving.  Did I kill her? he thought to himself.  Nagasta wasn’t dead.  She was slightly hurt, but this was merely a ploy.  A ploy to lure the young mongoose to his doom.  She had faked being badly hurt before.  Older mongooses than Rikki-tikki had thought her dead and come to finish her off and eat her.  She always struck at them when they came to bite.  They always got bitten in the throat and were too hurt to attack her.
 Rikki stared at her.  Is this a trick?  he thought.  Water slowly rose around them as the rain kept falling.  The boulders, however, still held back the main deluge.  He waited.  She didn’t move.  He moved closer.  Come closer fool.  You will die like all of the other fools who tried to kill me!  Nagasta thought.  Rikki moved closer.  He had decided to bite off her head.  However, as he moved near, he saw a faint flicker of her eyes.  He jumped back several feet.  SNAP!  Nagasta’s fangs sliced through the air, right where his throat had just been!  “Clever mongoose!  I’ve used that trick to claim the lives of mongooses older than you!  Now I shall try harder than ever!” she hissed.  She rose up quickly before Rikki could get in a jab at her.  Her long black and green body moved toward her.  She swung at him.  “Die Rikki-tikki!” she hissed, laughing evilly.  He dodged her.  “Come on Rikki-tikki-tavi.  Come and dance with death!” she hissed, striking at him again.
   He moved left and right, dancing to avoid her.  He swung at her and she was hit, but not injured.  This is getting nowhere fast.  he thought.  This little pest is stronger than I thought! thought Nagasta in her purely evil heart.  Confident as she was of her superior abilities over the young, foolish mongoose, deep down, she was slightly afraid.  However, the battle seemed to be going her way as she drove Rikki several feet away from the boulders and down the valley.  So this is how I die. thought Rikki.  I’ve got to make one last attempt!  I owe my family and Teddy’s family that much! he thought.  
   He thought of telling her the truth.  He figured his life was nearly over anyway.  The thought of death was unpleasant, but he knew that there were worse things than death.  However, Nagasta would definitely kill his family if he told.  But, on the other hand, if he died fighting her, which seemed certain, Teddy and his mother would be killed by Nagasta and the big man by Nagasta and Karistan.  A family would die either way.  His family or Teddy’s?  His family or Teddy’s?  He decided, finally, that he would not tell her and would make a final attack on her to end her.  He’d get bitten, that was certain, but he’d keep attacking her until the venom killed him.  His own family would live and he’d have at least a chance of saving the humans. It seemed his best hope, if hope it could be.  He didn’t cry over his own impending  end.  He would face it bravely.  As he prepared to make a suicidal  leap at her in a desperate attempt to kill her, the boulders gave way and the water started coming! The two turned and stared at it.  
   “Have fun drowning Rikki-tikki!  I’ll be back to claim my garden someday!  Weëll meet again!” she hissed, fleeing and swimming over some rising water.  Rikki ran with all of his strength and managed to reach the garden wall.  The water was right behind him.  Am I going to escape her only to drown? he thought miserably.  He leapt into the air, hoping to grab onto the ledge, but he hadn’t jumped quite high enough to reach it.  Suddenly two paws reached out, he grabbed them, and they pulled him up over the wall.  He was staring at an adult male mongoose who resembled Rikki in some ways.  “Father?” he said in astonishment and joy.

“What were you trying to prove by taking on that cobra?  We managed to get past her.  What was she on about?  We didn’t quite hear her.  The rain is too loud to hear anything from very far.  She nearly killed you!” said his father.  “She was after the family that lives here.” said Rikki.  He didn’t feel like going into the story of how he’d failed to destroy the last egg at that time.  In fact, he thought, no need to worry Darzee or the others either.  Nagasta wouldn’t dare come within miles of the garden now that his family was living there.  As long as she didn’t find out that he had killed Nag and Nagaina, his own family would be safe.  There was no way he could tell the garden creatures or even his own family.  Darzee would surely sing some annoying chant about how Rikki had killed Nag and Nagaina to taunt Nagasta and then she’d be on them.  While he and his family were seen as pests, rather than the true enemy they sought, the people would also be safe for a while as well.  But still, he thought of her words.  More and more cobras are joining my cause every day!  “I think she will come back someday.  Anyway, she’s after the wrong people.  It wasn’t the people that did it.” said Rikki.  “Did what?” said his mother.  “I can’t say.  No, it’s not just that I don’t think you can hear it without being frightened.” said Rikki at his mother’s confused look.  “Darzee will hear it and then his big mouth will ensure that she finds out.  I don’t want that right now.”

   Karistan, Ragiva, and Kinsta were sleeping.  They suddenly heard a movement in the grass and slithered toward it.  “So, are the humans dead?” said Karistan.  “No!” said Nagasta.  “Perhaps I should have come with you.  What went wrong?” said Karistan.  “The little red-eyed pest.  It seems we’ve underestimated him!” hissed Nagasta.  “Send out our friends.  We’ll deal with this pest!” hissed Karistan.  Near dawn, about a dozen cobras moved toward the garden.  They noticed the mongoose family and retreated.  “So is he dead?” said Karistan.  “No.  There are five of them!” said one of the cobras.  “Five.  Hmmmm.  And eleven of you!  A little cowardly, aren’t we?” hissed Karistan in disgust.  “Well, that and thereës not much room to get through due to the water.” said another. “Never mind!  I’ll kill the humans in the end all the same!  In fact, I think we’d all be better off without humans altogether!  Go to every part of the jungle.  Get our kind to unite.  We’ll drive the humans from this jungle and get rid of the mongoose vermin too!” hissed Nagasta.  “It shall be done.” said a cobra.  

The rain stopped.  The next day, the water started to slowly recede and within two weeks, was nearly back to its normal level.  Nagasta must have gotten word that my family has managed to get past her and come here.  Neither she nor any of her cobras have shown up.  Rikki thought joyfully, though he knew in the depths of his heart that she would certainly be back someday.  
   “We have a whole family of mongooses now!” cheered Darzee.  “They’ll never come here!” said Chua.  “Not for a long time.” said Rikki.  Nagasta would come back, he was certain.  But in the meantime, he would spend the next several months with his family, unbothered by snakes. “Did you kill her?” said Darzee.  Rikki shook his head.  “No!  I was lucky she didn’t kill me!” said Rikki-tikki.  “Are you going to finish her off?” said Darzee.  “Sure.” said Rikki-tikki-tavi.  “I think I’ll use you as live bait to lure her to her death.” he said. “You wouldn’t do that!” said Darzee.  “Perhaps I might if you don’t shut that big beak of yours!  I don’t want praises!  Frankly, I don’t deserve them.   I can tell you’re about to compose some song about my fight outside the garden with Nagasta.” he said, as Darzee stared at him, astonished.  “Please don’t.  Otherwise I might have my family bring back a live cobra for you to play with.” he said, laughing.  
   His sister and brother ran around the house, exploring every bit of it.  Apparently, his parents had had more children, thinking Rikki dead.  Rikki sat in the sun, trying not to think about Nagasta.  I am the true Queen of the Garden!  Those humans failed to destroy my egg!  Now I shall destroy them!
   Well, come and take it then! he thought.  I, the true killer of Nag and Nagaina, will be here to protect them!  He rested for a while and then was awoken by Dind·c.  “Mr. Rikki-tikki.  Sorry to bother you.  But is that cobra coming back?  Dad thinks she’s going away.” he chirped.  “She’ll be back.  I know why she wants to kill the family.  I can tell you she’s mistaken.” said Rikki.  “About what?” chirped Dind·c.  “Iëm afraid itës me.  Iëm the actual one whoës done the things she blames the humans for.” said Rikki.  “Whatëd you do?” said Dind·c.  “It’s more of what I didn’t do that’s the problem.” he said.  “What did you forget to do?”  “I don’t want to say now.  This whole thing is Nag and Nagaina all over again.  Quite frankly, it’s exactly Nag and Nagaina all over again.  However, you’re safe for now.  That’s the important thing.” he said.  
   “Rikki-tikki, who are your friends?  This tailorbird seems to have wild stories about you.  Imagine you killing three cobras and a dusty brown snakeling.  Surely he’s a bragger.” said his mother.  “Darzee.  Yeah, he’s a bit of a featherbrain.  But he’s telling the truth.  Also, that part about the stones inside the mice was true.” he said.  “Nice one, Rikki.  Killing cobras at your age!” laughed his brother.  “Laugh all you want!  I saw Nag and he was dead!  Karait too!” said Darzee.  
   “Surely this is a joke.” said his sister.  “I’m afraid it might be the truth.” said his father.  “I’ve seen him at it with that cobra.  You were too busy talking to your brother to notice.  And your mother was too afraid to look.  However, I couldn’t have survived her.  She’s got plenty of strength and skill.” he said.  “Far more than Nag or Nagaina.” said Rikki.  
   “So, it’s really true?” said his mother, still in disbelief.  “Yep.  Lucky I didn’t die.” he said.  “You must be a natural.” said his father.  “I’ve pretty much always had help, except against Karait, the dusty brown snakeling.  Darzee and his wife helped a lot especially.” said Rikki.  

“Can we keep the mongooses?” asked Teddy.  “Of course.  I just hope we have enough to feed them all.” said the big man.  “Care to go mouse hunting?” said Rikki’s  mother to Rikki.  “I heard that you hunted mice as part of a trap on the cobras.” “Sure.” said Rikki-tikki.  
   As for right now, he was going to rest in Teddy’s bedroom, after first getting some food.  He knew the garden war wasn’t over.  In fact, it had only just begun.  But for now, Rikki-tikki-tavi was happier than he had been in months.  He would fight future battles.  Battles greater by far than any he had ever fought before.  Greater even than his father, grandfather, great-grandfather, and great-great grandfather had fought in fact!  But right now he was content.  Not bothered by anything, not even Nagasta.  

[LittlefootAndAliTogether]

Also, it came with a second Darzee chant.

(Sung about Nagasta, the Heartless Cunning One)
Worried and uneasy am I!
Great is the fear that I know!
I raise my lilt to the sky!
My family's terror doth grow!
Guard your fledglings again,
Mother, oh lay down your head!
Go hide in your den!  
Oh what a feeling of dread!
About whom do I groan?
The evil snake with a heart of stone.
Nagasta is her name.
Of her wickedness I proclaim.
The king cobra who tried to take my life,
who wickedly tried to eat my wife!
She has done evils untold,
and her eyes are black and cold!
Evil has once more drawn near!
She seeks to destroy all that we hold dear!
The Heartless Cunning One,  the cobra we most fear!
Nagasta the foe of the birds,
her vile deeds cannot be expressed in words!
Her hatred for mankind is strong,
and the list of her crimes is long.
Of snakes she's the worst that has been bred,
and we all wish she were dead.

[LittlefootAndAliTogether]

The next one is a novel.  It's about a romance, in part, between our mongoose hero and a female mongoose named Av“·-t“a-t·r·.  She is a vegetarian at first but becomes omnivorous later.  (I kind of based some of my LBT OC Ptero after her.  One wonders if many LBT Sharpteeth feel the same way as her about hunting.)  Rikki-tikki-tavi 3 breaks from the original and the sequel in that there are non-snake villains in it.  (Like evil Asian lions, evil tarantulas, evil crows, and even evil mongooses.)  This one will be more violent than the previous two, in part, because of what happens to Av“·'s family (She ends up in a situation similar to Littlefoot in some ways.)  (Also, Nagasta behaves kind of like Radigan from Great Mouse Detective, whacking her own minions that goof up or say what she doesn't like.)  

Rikki-tikki-tavi 3: Revenge of the Cobra Queen

Vile cobra.  Heartless one.
     You think your foul work is at last done.
  You think your deadly foe
      Will never again cause you woe.
       But beware Queen Nagasta and King Karistan.
        If one mongoose cannot beat you, maybe two can.
They’re off to find Kalindo’s Magical Herb,
  A feat that will surely be quite superb.

   This is the story of how Rikki-tikki and Av“·-t“a fought the great war against the Cobra Queen and King.  They were helped by Chuchundra, TacrÛc the wise old crow, Chua, Darzee and his wife, Rikki’s family, Bahaxur the lion, Shujaa the lioness, Rutukas the bloodhound, and several others, though Rikki and Av“· did most of the real fighting.  They fought the fearsome vipers and braved the dreaded Dark Forest.  They helped fight against K“katili and Apakarmi, the wicked King and Queen of the Lions.  They outwitted the evil Dark Mongooses.  They conquered the dangerous pythons and skirted the mountains of ash and liquid fire.  They saved a village from evil lions and rescued a home from kraits.  They managed to cross the very swiftly moving Great River.  They made their way through the fearsome realm of the Giant Spiders and fought against the dread Tarantula Emperor.  They went to the land of Kalindo, seeking a magical herb that could, for one bite, cure snake venom.  And they came back and faced off with the dreadful Nagasta, the daughter of the wicked Nag and Nagaina, and her evil husband Karistan, in the bungalow in Segowlee.  
   Av“· never thought she’d do great and noble deeds.  Indeed she thought she would be a normal mongoose who lived a regular life, but fate had something else in mind.  On that fateful day when she met Rikki, her life was changed forever, as was his.  Gone were his days of solo work.  That day, they fell in love.  As the enemy forces grew stronger, they counted on their love to see them through and their love grew ever stronger.


Chapter One: Rise of the Cobra Queen

He moved left.  Then right.  Kinsta taunted him.  “You’re very foolish coming to fight me!  I’m a lot quicker and stronger than when we last met.” he hissed.  “Well I think I might be too.”  “Mother will be pleased with me once I’ve killed you.” hissed Kinsta.  He jumped sideways to avoid the king cobra’s strike.  “You’ve gone too far Kinsta!  Eating a young bird learning to fly.”  “Come on you little red-eyed pest!  Fight!” hissed Kinsta.  “I’ve killed snakes before!  I wouldnët be so cocky if I were you!” said the brave young mongoose. “You got lucky with Tiv“a!” said Kinsta.  “I assure you that I won’t be as easy to kill.  Every mongoose gets lucky sometimes.”  Kinsta knocked him backward and moved over him.  “I’m really going to enjoy this!” he hissed.  “Tiv“a wasn’t the only snake I killed.”  “Who else then?  A gardener snake?  Ha!” hissed Kinsta.  “Krait, Nag, and Nagaina!”  Kinsta’s eyes widened, and he paused, startled.  “Impossible!  They were killed by humans!  There’s no way a young fool like you could possibly kill them!” “I assure you I did.” said the mongoose.  “How?” asked the king cobra incredulously.  “I paralyzed the wicked dusty brown snakeling by biting his neck and he died from his wounds before the people even got to him.  As for Nag, I caught him by the hood.” said the mongoose.  “Impossible!  Mother said that the humans did it!” said Kinsta in total shock.   “No, I killed them.” said the mongoose, creeping toward Kinsta while the king cobra waited, still totally stunned by what he had just heard.  “You’re too young.  My Grandparents died months ago.  There’s no way you could.” said the astonished cobra.  “No, I killed them.  Just like I’m going to kill you!” said the mongoose, leaping at the king cobra.  Kinsta turned and tried to strike, but he missed and the Indian mongoose quickly seized the opportunity, biting into Kinsta’s spine and paralyzing him.  “Believe me now?” said the mongoose, pouncing upon him and crushing his skull  before eating the dead snake from tail to head after the custom of his family at dinner .

Rikki-tikki-tavi , a teenage mongoose , finally had done it.  He’d finally killed and eaten a cobra all on his own.  He had, of course, killed snakes before, but this was the first time that he ate one that he had killed.  Having been able to hunt mice on his own, this meant that he had learned all the hunting skills to be  an independent adult mongoose.  
  It had been months since the last he’d seen of the cobras Karistan and Nagasta, the offspring of the late Nagaina and Nag, two deadly cobras that Rikki had defeated about a year ago.  However, their last egg had hatched into the infamous Nagasta, who married a cobra, from a nearby forest, named Karistan.  The two had been wreaking havoc, even worse than Nag and Nagaina, on the countryside.  In fact, they, unlike Nag and Nagaina, had actually managed to kill a few humans in the surrounding area.  The humans didn’t often go after them as few were willing to risk death to hunt them and their children. The cobras always seemed to  get away when they did try to go after them, especially lately.  It seemed they were invincible for the time being.  How they escaped capture was a mystery. However, Rikki had managed to stop them from attacking the humans they really hated, the human Teddy and his family, who had, with Rikki’s help, killed Nag and Nagaina.  However, he admitted that he was lucky to beat the cobra Kinsta, a deadly and rather fast one.  Kinsta had been one of her better ones.  She had indeed amassed a cobra army.  But Kinsta had been thwarted, thanks to Rikki, in getting into the garden and causing more havoc.  He’d already eaten Azil the tailorbird’s daughter when she fell over the garden wall the previous week, but he’d never eat any birds again.  But he knew that was too close for comfort.  Mongooses aren’t immune to the cobras they hunt, nor can they find a special herb to cure them, at least none that he, or any human for that matter, in the area had found.  Rikki took the fangs of Kinsta, the only part of the snake he hadn’t eaten,   besides the bones,  and buried them in the ground, being careful not to prick himself with them.  “Can’t let Nagasta find any trace of him.  Then she’ll search for him forever. And,” he shuddered, “imagine what she’d do to me if she found I killed Kinsta.  I imagine, given her hatred of the humans, that it won’t be pretty.” he said.  He was very exhausted from his efforts and fell asleep, hidden in a bunch of bushes, in case a snake came along.  He rested there for a few hours, dozing while he digested his meal.  
   Finally, he headed back toward the home of his human friend Teddy.  He was met by a bird, a friend of his named Darzee.  “Where have you been?” Darzee asked, annoyed.  “I’ve been looking for you for hours.  We can’t be too careful with those cobras on the rampage.  Especially Kinsta.” “He won’t be back.” said Rikki, grinning  “Did you manage to convince him to stay away?” said Darzee incredulously.  “Not exactly.  He wouldn’t seem to take no for an answer so I ate him from the tail up.” laughed Rikki.  “You ate…?” said Darzee in shock.  “Yep.  Best tasting snake I ever ate.  And the first that I killed on my own.” said Rikki-tikki.  “Ech! Imagine eating those scaly brutes!” said Darzee in disgust.  “They aren’t that bad.  Trust me.” said Rikki.  “Anyway, I don’t want Nagasta to find out about his death, so please stop any singing you were about to do and help me clean up this mess.  I don’t want any trace of him.”  Darzee complied, though he didn’t like touching the snake bones.  “Yeah, I don’t want Nagasta to have any more reason to hate me.  I’ve already killed her friend Tiv“a and knocked out several of her children.” said Rikki when they were done.  
   “And she’s not going to forget it.  She’s been so angry at you, in fact, she has killed a few mongooses and humans to blow off steam.  In fact, I’ve heard rumor she even was bold enough to strike down a few cobras that wouldn’t join her cause.  She’s angry I tell you!  And she hasn’t forgotten Teddy and his family either.”

“Darzee, there’s something I should tell you about Nagasta.” said Rikki.  “What about her?” said Darzee.  “Well, she….” said Rikki.  “I see you’re still at it Rikki-tikki-tavi.  Saw you eat Kinsta.  Queen Nagasta won’t be pleased.” said a voice.  Rikki and Darzee turned around and spotted a large black crow staring at them from a tree.
   “Queen Nagasta?  Is that her new title?  Well tell her I could always do for afters ,” said Rikki, licking his lips.
   “You’re a bigger fool than they told me!  Even if you could manage to kill Nagasta and Karistan by themselves, you can’t take down their new army.  At least a hundred cobras, from as far as several hundred miles away, have come to her domain.  She is now Queen of the Jungle.  Nothing, no birds, no snakes,  no mice, and certainly no mongooses will  be able to do anything without her approval.” said the crow.  “Crows too.” “I think this explains a lot.” said Rikki.  He recalled a caw cawing sound nearby when the snakes had attacked somebody not far from the bungalow.  “You’re her lookouts, aren’t you?  So they can spot the people and get away in time.”  “How very astute  of you!” laughed the old crow.  
   “And so you’ve joined her then.  I hope she eats you for dinner!  You can never trust a cobra.  You’ll come to a bad end, mark my words! ” snarled Darzee.  “Yeah, well, I think she’ll give you a nice and slow death.  Hopefully she’ll swallow you whole without poisoning you and let you slowly digest in her stomach.  And the slower the better.  She wants all who are friends with that mongoose“, he pointed a wing at Rikki, “to suffer  a slow, painful death.”
“Well, come a little closer and I’ll show you what one feels like!”  snarled Rikki.  “And that goes for Her Highness too!”
   “Well, tell your little friend here that maybe he’ll be a lot less tougher when he finds that we’ve taken two of his hatchlings and brought them over for Her Majesty to snack on.”  Rikki, his eyes turning red,  quickly skirted up a tree and jumped at the evil crow, who barely managed to flap away.  “Well, Rikki-tikki-tavi, you’d better watch it.  Your family is next.”  He flew away as Rikki hit the ground with a thud.  “Drat!  I missed!  I was going to see how much he could taunt us with his head missing!” said Rikki, disappointed.  “Think they really attacked your kids?” he said, worried.  

They quickly hurried back to Darzee’s wife, who was sobbing, and revealed that what the crow had said was indeed true. “They’ve only just being to live.  Poor things.  Hope Nagasta was at least kind enough to get it over with quickly.  If only she’d eat those crows, they’re the ones that are doing some of her dirty work.  Kidnapping and such.”  Darzee broke down and cried and Rikki was unable to comfort him.  Nagasta, what have you done?! thought Rikki.  I’ll see that you come to a bad end like your father Nag!  “What were you going to tell us about that monster Nagasta?” said Darzee in grief.  “She’s very wicked and doesn’t forgive easily.  I think that’s why she’s done this.” said Rikki.  “Biwi, she’s gone and made herself Queen of the Jungle.” said Rikki to Darzee’s wife.  “Is there no end to her evil?!” said Biwi, also in tears.  “There was something else that I was going to tell you about her, but now is a really bad time.” said Rikki.  
   “ I think I know what I’ve got to do,“ said Rikki.  It’s clear that they’re mad at me and you’re all in danger as long as I’m here.  Anyway, I’m going to tell my family to leave here and go hide away from here.  They’re in danger.  If they will take your family, I’m sure they’d have no qualms about attacking mine.  I’m going to say goodbye to them, then I’m going to leave.  Where to, I don’t know.  Somewhere where Nagasta will not be able to harm you.  I’ve done enough damage.  Tell the Coppersmith that Kinsta is dead, but now that Nagasta and Karistan have declared themselves King and Queen of the jungle.  Tell them that many of the birds are now working for her.” he said.  
 
   “Ding-Dong-Tock!  Kinsta is dead!” cried the Coppersmith.  Several frogs and birds, who’d lost family to Kinsta, cheer.  “Kinsta is dead!  At last!  Hail Rikki-tikki-tavi!” croaked a frog.  “Beware!  Beware!  Nagasta and Karistan have declared themselves King and Queen of the jungle and have most of the crows on their side, and more birds joining every moment.  Darzee has already lost two children!  Beware!  The garden isn’t safe, even with all the mongooses, who will have to leave for their own safety!” cried the Coppersmith.  Those that had been cheering seconds before suddenly ran back to their families, hoping they wouldn’t be next.  
   “King and Queen?!  I’d thought we’d seen the worst of things with Nag and Nagaina!” said a frog.  “I’ll see to them myself!” said Rikki-tikki.  “Are you crazy, Rikki-tikki-tavi?  Those cobras would love for nothing less than to catch you alone and defenseless and make a quick meal of you!  Don’t fight them!”  pleaded Darzee. “What?  Nagasta can’t be any worse than Nag and Nagaina.” said Rikki, feeling that that was probably not true.  “Let’s hope not.” said Darzee.  “Well, maybe if I could get other mongooses, then we’d make short work of these cobras.  Only problem is, then there wouldn’t be any left to eat.” Rikki snickered. “Well, good luck getting any to join you.  She’s got them all hunting mice.  They’ve given up on cobras.” said Darzee’s wife.  “Anyway, if Nagasta is as bad as they say, I wonder what’ll happen to that evil crow KarkrÛc when he tells Nagasta about how you ate Kinsta.”

Meanwhile, KarkrÛc the crow came to Nagasta.  He bowed to her.  “I hope you liked your meal.  I came across that Rikki-tikki-tavi.” “And?” she hissed irritably.  “And, well, he appears to have eaten Kinsta.  I saw the whole thing. Thought Kinsta would have finished him off.” said KarkrÛc.  “I don’t like bad news, KarkrÛc.  Why didnët you do something, instead of just watching him eat him?” she hisses.  “I, well, what could I do?”  KarkrÛc muttered nervously.   “Youëve failed me.  I canët accept that.” hissed Nagasta. She quickly snapped at KarkrÛc’s throat, killing him within seconds.  “Well, those hatchlings were pretty tasty, but Iëm still a bit hungry.  Why let the crow go to waste? ”  She scooped up the dead crow in her mouth and swallowed him whole.  “Let that be a warning to all of you.  Any who fail me will end up like him.” She belched and licked her lips.  “Quite tasty, though a little too much fat.  But what can you say?” The others around her whimpered in fear.
   “What should we do?” said another crow, half in fright at witnessing KarkrÛc’s death.  “What do you expect us to do Your Highness?  Grab the mongoose and bring him here for you to eat?”
   “That would be quite nice, though I don’t think you bumbling crows can do it.,” said Karistan.  “We’ll send out some assassin cobras.  They’ll make short work of Rikki-tikki-tavi!” he laughed.  “Now that we know Rikki-tikki-tavi is becoming a real problem, we won’t be so nice as we were when we last met a few months ago during that flood.  And I doubt he’ll be getting much help.  Though if he does, you know what to do to those who help them!”  The cobras nodded.  “We hear and obey, Your Highness!”  “Rikki-tikki seems to be the last of the mongooses in my way.  Soon I’ll be rid of him and I’ll fundamentally transform the jungle!” said Nagasta.  

“Could you tell me again about Rikki-tikki?” Av“·-t“a-t·r· , a blue-eyed teenaged Indian mongoose, asked her parents.  She was a tender-hearted and brave mongoose who wasnët afraid to stand up for the right thing.  She could scratch herself in any place with any limb she chose.  Her tail fluffed up like a bottlebrush.  Her fur was a brownish-white color.  Her war cry as she ran through the grass was “Avi-tia-tadaaaaaaay!”  “He killed and ate the Queen’s son, Kinsta.  Also, from what I’ve heard, the Cobra Queen is already mad at him for trying to stop her from killing some humans she really hates.  He also killed a friend of hers, a snake named Tivia.” said her mother, Am“ra.  “It’s only the first day of her new regime  and she’s already suffered a nasty setback .” said her father Al·nda.  “Who is this Cobra Queen anyway?” asked her younger sister, Arda.  “Her name is Nagasta.  She’s married to a snake named Karistan.  He is from a nearby forest.  I don’t know much about her, other than that she hates humans and that her family was killed by humans.” said Al·nda.  “How did she manage to survive?” asked Av“·’s younger brother, Av·la.  “Apparently they missed her.” said Am“ra.  “What a pity.” said Arda.  
   “So, do I really have to go mouse hunting?  I’ve told you countless times that I’m a vegetarian!  I was going to hang out with Al“sa-vida-canta.” said Av“·.  Al“sa-vida-canta was her best friend.  Though Al“sa was a bit snobbish at times, Av“· still liked her.  Her parents, however, did not.  Av“· thought that they were just being a pain.  
Av“· and Al“sa had talked a lot lately about the cobra attacks.  Al“sa, much to Av“·’s annoyance, had suggested that the humans deserved it.  Av“· had argued back that no human had ever bothered her.  Al“sa had countered that neither had any cobra.  Av“· didn’t have a retort for that, because, unlike Rikki-tikki-tavi, no cobra had yet bothered her.  “You see.  It’s best we just stay out of this.” Al“sa had said.  “I’m not sure I could take on all of those snakes by myself.  However, I don’t see why they should kill humans.  What did they do?” Av“· had replied.  “Something against the leader of the cobras.  The humans did something very bad to her.” Al“sa had said  “Bad enough to justify killing humans indiscriminately?” Av“· had asked.  “Perhaps. Anyway, humans have persecuted many of the jungle creatures.  It’s not like they’re innocent either.” Al“sa had said.  “I still don’t like this.  And it doesn’t make sense either.  Why aren’t they killing mongooses?  I mean, we’re as bad to snakes as humans, perhaps worse.” Av“· had asked.  “Many have tried to fight the snakes.  Several have died  Most mongooses have backed off.” Al“sa had said.  “How terrible!  I wish somebody would do something.” Av“· had said.  “Well, Rikki-tikki-tavi is giving them trouble.  They really don’t like him.” Al“sa had said.  “Who is he?” Av“· had asked.  “Brave mongoose.  Or foolish.  Took them on.  Even the cobra leader hasn’t been able to kill him.” Al“sa had said.  “I’m glad that he’s willing to take them on.” Av“· had said.  “He’s more of troublemaker if you ask me.  He’ll bring trouble on the mongooses if he doesn’t stop.” Al“sa had replied.  Al“sa, much to Av“·’s delight, had sided with Av“· about her wanting to remain a vegetarian.  
“I donët like that girl.  She is rude to her parents and stuck on herself.” said Am“ra.  Av“· was irritated.  Her parents didn’t seem to like a lot of her friends.  She frowned at them.  “Am I required to go?  I find killing repulsive .  Cobra-like” said Av“·.  “Yes, you are.  Tomorrow night.” said Al·nda. “It’s one thing to kill for sport like the Cobra King and Queen are known for doing or to eat hatchlings.  Another to kill to feed yourself or another mongoose.” said Am“ra.  “But I don’t eat meat.” said Av“· in annoyance.  “And neither does Av·la.” she added defiantly.  “Even if you never eat meat, your husband might and your children might.  Honestly Av“·, dear, it won’t be that bad.  We’ll show you how to do it.  Then you can hunt.  You only need eat two bites of meat.  If you don’t like it, you can be a vegetarian for the rest of your life if that’s what you want.  And, as for Av·la, we’ll make him too when he gets old enough.  No more games from you young lady.  You’re going to be an adult in the next few months.” said Am“ra.  “Av“·-t“a-t·r·, “ said her father, “you are going to hunt snakes in two weeks.  You need to start with mice first.” “Snakes?” she said.  “In the present climate ?  I thought it was against Snake Empire policy to hunt snakes.” “Of course it is, but we’re going to train you to be a proper mongoose and not a coward.  With the snakes all about, you will need to learn to defend yourself, even if you don’t eat meat.” said her mother.  “Aren’t snakes, well, dangerous?” said Av“·-t“a.  “Yes, of course.” said Al·nda.  “We’ll be there with you.” said Am“ra.  “What if they got me before you could step in?” said Av“·.  “Small chance.  But you’re going to have to learn to do it on your own anyway at some point.  We can’t do it all for you.” said Al·nda.  “But I could still be killed.” said Av“·.  “Possibly, but we’ll be there to help you.” said Am“ra.  “Well, that’s comforting.” said Av“·, rolling her eyes .  
   Av“·-t“a-t·r· had never wanted to eat meat.  She had refused to eat snake meat and mouse meat.  She despised the thought of killing, though, admittedly, she would have been content to watch Rikki-tikki-tavi kill Kinsta if she could have been there.  She didn’t care if members of Snake Empire died.  She had hated blood and didn’t want to think of blood sticking to her paws, a dead mouse in front of her, its life snuffed out by her.  
   She had been the firstborn.  Her parents had later had two more children.  At first, her family had given her vegetables to eat.  However, they eventually said that she needed to be an example to her brother and sister and eat meat.  They had stopped providing her with vegetables and had only given her meat.
   If they had thought that that move would make her a carnivore , however, they had been mistaken.  She had gone and gathered berries and other vegetables, especially her favorite, mangoes , for herself.  Her parents, half-annoyed, half-amused, had let her be.  They had pointed out to Arda and Av·la how self-sufficient  she was.  However, two days ago, they had said it was time for her to learn to hunt and that they wouldn’t be taking no for an answer this time.
   “You said that I had to hunt someday for my future family.  I don’t think Undelli would care if I……” said Av“·.  “I told you that I don’t like that boy.  He seems too proud.  Too stuck on himself.  Not at all a good candidate for a future mate .” said Al·nda.  “Undelli-dav-karsid.  Yes, he is a bit self-centered, but he seems to like me.” said Av“·-t“a.  “You donët seem to like a lot of my friends.” said Av“· in disgust.  “Watch your mouth young lady.” said Al·nda.  Av“· frowned at him.   “No, I donët.  They are poor choices of friends.” said Al·nda.  “Also, Undelli happens to really like me.” said Av“·. “Like you for what?  Your looks?  He must be pretty desperate then!” laughed Av·la.  Av“· punched him.  
   “Do you know anything about Rikki-tikki-tavi?  I mean, who is he and why is he risking his life to fight the Cobra Queen?” said Av“·, eager to get off the subject of her love life.  “We heard he lives somewhere nearby.” said Am“ra.  “Also, he knows there are things worth dying for.” said Al·nda.  “He knows that this Cobra Queen has to be stopped.  He’s one of the few that’s brave enough to fight her.  Most are too afraid to fight her and have left the snakes alone.” said Am“ra.  “The Cobra Queen is terrible and I’d help anyone fighting against her, but to actually fight her yourself…..” said Av“·.  “You know, there has been a wild rumor that they have fought.” said Am“ra.  “Is it true?” asked Av·la.  “Did he really fight Nagasta?  I thought nobody could survive fighting with her!” said Arda.  “It is just a rumor.  Whether it is true or not, I don’t know, and don’t take much stock in rumors.” said Al·nda.  “Could it be true?” asked Av“·-t“a-t·r·.  “It could be.” said Am“ra.  
   “I thought nobody could fight her and survive.” said Arda.  “Nagasta and Karistan are only just cobras, whatever may be said of them.  They aren’t unstoppable.” said Al·nda.  “It’s a strange thing.  A strong and evil group takes over and all the good creatures don’t think it’s worth the risk to stand up to them.” said Am“ra.  “Evil will always lose in the end.  They cannot triumph forever.” said Al·nda.  “I hope Rikki-tikki is safe.  He’s the bravest mongoose I’ve heard of.” said Arda.  “Me too.  I’d help him if I ever met him.  Like that would ever happen.  I live a pretty boring life.” said Av“·.

Meanwhile, Rikki was talking to his family.  “I guess this is goodbye for a while.  They won’t think twice about killing you.  They already took two of Darzee’s kids because he helped me.  I’m going away from here.  I did something today that made her extra mad at me.” said Rikki.  “What?” asked his father.  “I ate Kinsta.” “You ate Kinsta?  You caught him and ate him? You can hunt snakes for yourself?” said his mother in shock.  “But then, youëve basically done everything you need to be on your own.  Hunting snakes and mice for yourself!” said his father.  “Yes, so let me go.” said Rikki.  “Why canët we come with you?” “You couldnët handle her, for one thing.  Another, I donët want you getting killed.” “What makes you think you can handle her?  And why canët we?” asked his mother.  “Remember that cobra that I fought that rainy night?  That was Nagasta.” said Rikki.  “Yes, Iëm afraid I couldnët take her.  But why not go into hiding, son?” asked his father.  “Hiding?  Nagasta is killing.  And itës all my fault.  I could have stopped her, about one year ago I had the chance to kill her and I messed it up.” “What do you mean?” But they could get nothing further out of him.
“You guys go north of here and hide on one of the islands in the middle of the river.   With a few of the birds protecting you and you always on the alert, even if they cross the water, you should be able to spot any enemies before they spot you, and get away.  Anyway, hopefully some of these pests will follow me and I can strike them when they least suspect it.” said Rikki.   “Well, be careful.” said his mother.  “Yes, cobra bites are fatal, even to a mongoose.  Your only chance is to avoid them.”  said his father.  “Unless you can find the Magical Herb of Kalindo!” said his sister.  “What?” said Rikki and the others.  “It’s just a silly legend a friend of mine told me.  Apparently, it can save a mongoose from a cobra bite.  But it only works once and is supposed to be hundreds of miles from here.  And guarded by evil spiders the size of rats.”  The others laughed.  “What funny tales you tell, Rik“la!” said his brother.  “Well good luck.   Maybe you’ll find a nice girl.”  “Girls?  Who needs them?  I work alone.” laughed Rikki.  “You might someday wish you had somebody to help you.  Working alone all the time can be dreary.” said his father.  I don’t have time for girls.  I have a mission to do.  A deadly mission.  I need to lure Nagasta away from the people and try and find a way to kill her.  Besides, I’m not the dating type.  Rikki thought.  They all waved goodbye to him and then left.  I hope I see them again.  Rikki thought as they went out of sight.
   Teddy noticed the other mongooses leave and pointed at them.  “Why are they leaving?  They were sure handy to have around.” he said.  “Well, you can’t expect them to hang around forever.” said his mom.  
   “They don’t know what the Queen would do to them if she knew what I’d done.  That I’ve killed her parents.” said Rikki.  “It’s for the best.” he said, not quite wanting to believe what he was saying to be true.  “I’ve always wanted to be a house mongoose.  Now maybe my dream is over.” he said sadly.  “I’ll stay with Teddy for one last night.  I owe them that much at least.” he said, heading inside.  

Av“· lay down beside her family.  She lay awake, thinking of the following day, when she would have to kill.  Her parents would not let be with her friends until she had gone through the hunt.  She thought of Rikki-tikki-tavi again.  Was he safe?  Would he be able to handle the snakes out to kill him?  She snuggled against her brother and sister, unaware that this would be the last night she would ever spend in her home, ever spend with her family, that her friends would join Snake Empire, and that the next friend she would have and that her parents would have considered a proper friend would turn out to be Rikki-tikki-tavi himself.  

The next morning, at sunrise, Rikki rose.  “Are you sure this is the best idea?” said Darzee.  “Yes.  The Queen now hates me about as much as she hates the people. “said Rikki.  He noticed how sad and tired Darzee and his wife looked and realized they had been crying most of the night over their two lost children.  It was then that he realized that what he was doing was indeed for the best.  He wanted so much to tell them about Nagasta and how she was the daughter of Nag and Nagaina, but, no, that would mean admitting it was his fault their children were dead, and he couldnët bear to reveal that to them at the moment.  “Farewell.  Hopefully weëll meet again.” said Rikki, turning to leave.
   Teddy awoke.  The mongoose was not with him.  Where could he be?  He headed outside and spotted Rikki starting to leave.  He cried for his father and mother, who jumped out of bed and came to him.  “Look, the first one, the one who saved us, is going!”  Teddy moaned.  Rikki ran and jumped and climbed up a tree and scurried out of sight.  
“Maybe he’ll come back.” said Teddy’s father hopefully.  “I’m frightened.” said Teddy.  The big man didn’t want to show it in front of his wife and son, but he too was afraid.  He had heard about the many snake attacks in the area.  Without the mongoose, would they stand a chance against the snakes?

[LittlefootAndAliTogether]

(The Magical Herb of Kalindo is actually a Zedoary plant, but the jungle creatures wouldn't know that.  And yes, Zedoary does cure cobra venom.)

(Warning, violence coming.  Mongooses aren't invincible to cobra attacks, as you're about to find out.)  

Rikki-tikki-tavi headed south.  After several hours, some evil crows spotted him. “We’ll get you.  You’ll have to sleep sometime and we’ll be waiting!” they cackled. “What exactly are you planning?  Hoping to take on our King and Queen all by yourself?”  “Unless I can think of something better.  If only this Magical Herb of Kalindo, which can cure one cobra bite, is real, then Iëd have a chance.  Iëd like to find it and use it.  I could defeat the King and Queen!” said Rikki-tikki.
   “Queen Nagasta has gotten you to crack at last!  Looking for an herb that doesn’t even exist!  And what do you hope to do with it if it does?” laughed a crow.  “Well, if it can heal a mongoose from a cobra bite, which I had always thought impossible….” said Rikki.  “It is impossible!  Nothing can save you from a cobra bite!” howled a crow.  “Well, if it exists, then I’ll eat it and get close to Nagasta and Karistan.  Even if they bite me, Õ won’t die….but they will!” said Rikki-tikki-tavi.  “Well those spiders are just about as poisonous as the cobras themselves.  You’d be going from one danger to another.” said an old crow.  

“Well, now I’ll try extra hard to make sure I don’t get killed then!” said Rikki, rolling his eyes at the old crow.  “Well, the Magical Herb of Kalindo  is over a thousand miles to the southwest of here.  I’ve flown there once when I was a young crow.  I’ve found such a plant.  I had eaten it because it looked rather tasty and on the way back, had been bitten by a cobra, which ambushed me in a tree, but I didn’t die. Well, naturally I told my friends, but some of them thought it made them never have to worry about a cobra bite again and they were bitten more than once and died within minutes from the poison and were eaten.  So it was I who started that story.  You’d have to go past the Land of the Mice, which the cobras have under mouse tribute right now.  One mouse a day is to be fed to each cobra, and I think there’s about ten or so there, and more coming possibly.  Then you’d have to go through the Wet Lands and avoid more snakes, called vipers, that Nagasta and Karistan don’t know about yet.”
   “Wait, you haven’t told the Queen of this, TacrÛc?!  She’ll be furious.” said another crow.  “I didn’t find it prudent to bother them with such unimportant information as that.” said TacrÛc.  Rikki laughed.  It seemed that this crow wasn’t a big fan of Karistan and Nagasta.  “As I was saying,” continued TacrÛc, “these snakes aren’t in league with Nagasta and Karistan, though they’re certainly not going to be your friends.  You must get past them and come to the Dark Forest.  There you must get past the Land of the Lions.  These are giant catlike creatures with manes and that can, I’ve heard, eat mongooses.   Once past there, you must get past the Mountains of Steam and Ash and then the Great River, one of the largest rivers in all of India.” “TacrÛc, stop!” shouted a crow.  TacrÛc ignored him.  “Then you must face the Giant Spiders, which, if they bite you, you’ll die just as quickly, if not quicker, than from a cobra bite.  I don’t think the herb can protect from them, never tried it to be honest as it’s such a long way from here and I found a family and settled down and never came back for more herbs.  That, and I never got bitten by the Giant Spiders.  Anyway, once past them, you can get to the Magical Herb of Kalindo.,” said TacrÛc.  “But I don’t think you can do this alone.”  “Now go.  The hopes of the jungle rest with you.”
   “Why are you helping him?  Is this open treason TacrÛc?  Queen Nagasta and King Karistan will be most displeased!” snarled the other crows.  “They’re not my King and Queen!  Nag and Nagaina might have taken over the jungle had not they been stopped! “said TacrÛc.  “I’ve seen Nag eat a hatchling of Darzee’s. That Darzee would oppose their daughter is only natural.”  TacrÛc flew up to Rikki-tikki and whispered in his ear “I was once a spy for Nag and Nagaina, as were some birds.  I happened to spot you, as I rose earlier than them, being bred to it, and I decided to distract them by asking them to meet with me.   I had some meetings every time you acted.  They fled once Nag and Nagaina died.  They think it was the big people.  But I know that Nagaina wasn’t killed by a gun.  I have seen it all.  I know you can stop Nagasta and Karistan.   The only reason the human family has lasted so long is because they were prepared thanks to you and you were there.  But they’d have died if you hadn’t come when you did .  And now Nagasta has achieved what they couldn’t, getting you to run.  You must keep drawing attention to yourself, making her chase after you.  You’re her greatest threat, Rikki-tikki-tavi!  Now get the Magical Herb of Kalindo and save the jungle!  I’ll hold these creeps off! Now go!  And remember, you canët do it alone!”   The other crows had had enough.  “Get the traitor!” they croaked.  “Farewell Rikki-tikki, may you bring freedom back to the jungle!” TacrÛc called to Rikki.  He fought the others while Rikki, reluctant to leave his new friend behind, fled.  TacrÛc held them off and killed two of them but was soon killed by the angry crow mob.  “Pity TacrÛc chose death.  We can tell the King and Queen of his treachery and then we’ll think of something else to do.  At least we can guess heës heading south.” said a crow.  

Av“· and Arda were eating wild berries near their home.  Av“· had talked her parents into moving the hunt to the following day.  She had said that she probably couldn’t catch a mouse in the dark at night.  They had agreed, saying they had wanted it more at night because she wouldn’t have to see the mouse she’d killed.   As sad as she was that she would have to kill something the following day, she had given her solemn word that she would go through with it and would go mouse hunting the next day.  Av“· and her sister heard the sound of flapping above them and turned and saw two crows fly over them and land in the entrance of their home.  “Hello, we’re with the Cobra King and Queen.” said one of them.  “I’m Arkn·c and this is SicrÈc.” said one of them.  “We’ve no business with cobras!” said Al·nda firmly.  “The King and Queen have much to offer if you join…” said Arkn·c.  “We aren’t interested!” said Am“ra.  “The King and Queen will not like your rudeness!” said SicrÈc.  “Go away, before you become supper!” said Al·nda.  “We are looking for the mongoose Rikki-tikki….” said Arkn·c, flapping out of the way of Al·nda’s claws.  “Be gone!” said Am“ra.  “You will regret this!” croaked Arkn·c and SicrÈc.  They flapped away angrily.  “Good riddance!” said Al·nda.  
   Av“· didn’t always see eye-to-eye with her parents.  However, she was proud of their brave stand against Snake Empire and was, at this moment, very glad that they were her parents.  She had no idea that their brave stand against Snake Empire would seal their fates, the fate of her brother and sister, and ultimately, hers.

Meanwhile, Rikki lay down to rest for the night in a tree. “Wow.  This has been quite a day!  Glad those pesky crows are gone, though I feel sorry for that TacrÛc.  Glad that there are some who still oppose the cobras.  I am going to need my sleep.  All the same….I think I’d better climb to the very top and big a small nest to hide in.” yawned Rikki-tikki-tavi.  He built himself a nest and hid inside of it.  “There.  That should make it harder for the cobras and their allies to spot me.”  He felt a strange emotion.  Loneliness.  “All alone.  Going to Kalindo.  TacrÛc said I couldn’t do it alone.” he said to himself.   “O how I miss my family!  I miss Darzee and Biwi!  I miss Chuchundra and Chua!  I miss Teddy and his family!  I miss all of them!  I’ve got nobody!  Nobody except Nagasta!” he said miserably.  For the first time in his life, he felt utterly miserable and hopeless.  “What’s the point?” he said to himself.  “Nagasta will kill over and over until she gets her way.  How many more must die for my slipup?” he said, starting to weep.  “If only I had somebody, anybody, to comfort me!’ he said.  He cried himself to sleep.

Av“·, who had felt the call of nature,  stood at the entrance of their home.  “I love it here.  I don’t think I can ever leave.” said Av“·.  “Av“·, someday soon you’ll be on your own.  You’ll find a wonderful guy and wonderful things will happen to you.  I can see great things in your future.” said Arda.  “I don’t see anything really special in my future.” said Av“·-t“a-t·r·.  On her way back to her home, she heard Arkn·c and SicrÈc calling “They’re in here!”.  She paused.  “I already told you, we’re not going to help…..” said Al·nda.  He paused, and Av“· saw that the crows were not alone this time.  At least fifty cobras were there.  She snuck, unnoticed, and hid in a bush, near the entrance to her house, out of sight of the enemy.
   “Perhaps now you’ll be more reasonable.  Rikki-tikki-tavi was heading southwest.  Have you seen him?” said SicrÈc.  “I’ll never join the cobras!” said Al·nda.  “Where’s Rikki-tikki-tavi?” demanded Arkn·c.  “I don’t know, and I wouldn’t tell you if I did!” said Al·nda angrily.  The snakes all laughed.  “Are you sure?” hissed a cobra.  “I’d rather die than help you!  Kinsta deserved what he got!  Nagasta and Karistan will not win!” said Al·nda.  Very well then.” said Arkn·c.  It happened very fast.  A cobra came at Al·nda.  Al·nda hit the cobra, but another came and bit him in the side.  He stumbled, blood pouring from his side.  Av“· wanted to scream as her mother, brother, and sister had, but, with the greatest of effort, she remained silent, wishing to keep out of sight.  “Am“ra, Arda, Av·la, I love you!” her father said to his wife and two children.  He stumbled.  Am“ra, shocked, came to him.  “Al·nda!” she cried.  “It’s no good!  It’s incurable!  Where’s Av“·?” he said.  “No idea.” said Am“ra.  “Where is the girl?” said a snake.  Al·nda didn’t answer.  He hugged Am“ra and his two children.   He soon fell to the ground.  His eyes closed and he moved no more.  No!  It couldn’t be!  Father can’t be dead!  He can’t be!  Av“· thought.  She began to shake, with shock, fear, and rage, but she still remained silent and hidden.
   “Care to be more helpful?” said a cobra to Am“ra.  “Never!” yelled Am“ra.  A female cobra attacked her.  She hugged her two children.  “Mother!” said Av·la.  “It’s mortal.  Run!” she said to her kids.  The snakes blocked the way of Arda and Av·la.  A while later, she too fell over.  “I love you Arda and Av·la.” she said to her younger children.  She spent the rest of her energy crawling toward her kids before dying as well.  No!  This can’t be happening!  thought Av“·.  Av“· felt foolish.  Now cobras had harmed her personally.  She hoped the snakes would spare her brother and sister.
   “Going to be more cooperative than your parents?” hissed a snake.  “I’ll never join you!” Av·la cried.  “For Rikki-tikki-tavi!” he charged at a snake, biting him in the tail.  The snakes bit him as he tore off the snake’s tail and ate it.  He fell to the ground, still trying to fight, until he too stopped moving.  They killed a child!  These snakes are evil!  Av“· thought.  She had to use all of her willpower to not rush out and try and fight the snakes.  
   Ragiva, the ringleader of the cobras, approached Arda.  “Join us!  We will let you live!  You cannot fight us.  Where is the fifth?  I believe you had a sister.” she asked.  Arda turned and saw Av“· in the bushes.  “I’ll join you when hell freezes over!  You’ll never find my sister!  And you’ll never get Rikki-tikki-tavi!  I hope he kills your King and Queen!” replied Arda.  She struck at a cobra and killed him.  Ragiva bit Arda across the throat.  Arda lurched forward, bleeding.  Ragiva laughed.  Arda said “Snake Empire will lose!  The mongooses will triumph!” “Your family is dead and you will soon join them.  The mongooses have all backed off.” laughed Ragiva.  “Not….all…of…them.” said Arda.  “Rikki-tikki-tavi will not take long to bring down.  The crows may have lost him today but he is all alone and we can get him easily.” said Ragiva.  “He will not be alone for long.  There is another who will beat you.” said Arda. Arda fell to the ground, her face facing Av“·.  “Av“·.” she whispered.  “Keep……..fighting.  Don’t….give….up!  Find Rikki-tikki-tavi!  He will be able to end this.  Help him.  You are stronger than you think.  I believe in you.  Find…..” she said before dying.
   “Stupid mongooses!” said Ragiva.  “They were of no help!  Leave them there for the buzzards to eat!”  “What about the fifth?” said another cobra.  “She is only a child.  She’ll starve to death on her own most likely. And, what harm could she possibly do?” said Ragiva. Slowly, the snakes left.  Once they were gone, Av“· came to her family.  She prodded each of them, but they did not stir.  “Father, move, please!” she said.  “Mother, please.”  “Av·la!  Arda!”  She knew it was no good.  Not even a mongoose could survive a cobra bite.  
   She broke down and sobbed.  “Arda,” she said, though she knew her sister was gone, gone where she couldn’t bring her back, “how can wonderful things happen to me now?  I’m an orphan.  You’re gone.  I’m alone!” she said.  A tear dropped onto Arda’s body.  Why did I have to be outside relieving myself?  Why couldn’t I have stayed with them?  It would have been better to go out with them.  Now they’re gone, I’m still here, I’m an orphan; I can only gather vegetables for food. she thought.

She had never wanted to kill.  But the enemy was willing.  Her family was dead.  Gone where she could never get them back.  Now, she wanted to kill, to harm, to punish, to avenge.  She hated snakes.  She would kill them if she got the chance.  She would help Rikki-tikki-tavi.  If the snakes got her, she would die bravely like he family.  If she had to kill snakes to help Rikki-tikki, so be it.
After sitting there for a long while in total shock, she angrily tore the dead cobra that Arda had killed to bits, then, slowly and painfully, she moved the bodies of her family back into their home.  She would not suffer their bodies to be desecrated  by crows.  Crows!  I hate them too!  They brought the snakes! They are willingly helping them take over!  she thought to herself.  Once she had them all inside, she pushed several boulders onto the room of their hollow, causing it to cave in.  She stood next to their resting place. This had been her home.  She had grown up here.  She hadn’t counted on leaving until she was grown.  But now she had no home, no family.  She did, however, have a strong resolve.
 She bit into her leg, drawing blood.  The blood dripped onto the rocks outside the hollow.  “I swear with my own blood that I won’t rest until all responsible have been brought to justice.  I won’t rest until Snake Empire is utterly defeated or I die in the attempt.  I will do everything within my power to help Rikki-tikki-tavi and other enemies of the snakes.  I will not help any friend of Snake Empire nor will I have anything to do with those who support it.  I will never join Snake Empire, even if I have to die like my family!” she vowed.  

She left, searching for the killers.  A few hours into the night, she came upon her boyfriend Undelli and her best friend Al“sa-v“da-canta.  “Undelli!” she cried, “It was awful!  They killed my family.” “Humans killed them?” asked Undelli.  “No, snakes.  It was Snake Empire.  My family refused to help them find Rikki-tikki-tavi.”  “I see youëre still around.’ said Al“sa.  “Al“sa, thank goodness I found you.” said Av“·, hugging her best friend.  “Yes, I had gone out to relieve myself.  They missed me.” she said.  “A pity, isn’t it?” said Undelli.  “Yes, it’s simply awful that….” said Av“·.  “A pity that they wouldn’t join.  The Cobra King and Queen will triumph over the people.  It seems foolish to oppose them.  They are too strong to oppose.”  “What?” said Av“·, stunned.  “Join us.” said Undelli.  “What did you say?” said Av“·, feeling betrayed.  “Join us.  We can in time come to control or overpower the cobras.  Then the mongooses will rule the jungle.” Al“sa said.  “I can’t!” said Av“·.  Anger mounted inside of her.  She had trusted them.  She had dated Undelli and Al“sa had been her best friend.  How could they join them?  How could they betray her like this?  She wanted to throw up.  “We are looking for Rikki-tikki-tavi.  The crows lost him earlier today.  We believe him to be heading south.” said Undelli.  The crows lost him.  Good!  Av“· thought to herself.  “Undelli, we’re done.  You and I.  The relationship is over.” she said.  She moved away from them, not wanting to be around them.  “Av“·, your family was foolish.  They died so needlessly.  Snake Empire is the new power.  We left home to go join them.  Come with us.” said Al“sa.  Av“· spat at Al“sa.  “Av“·!” said Al“sa angrily.  “I love my family!  How can you say such a thing?” said Av“·.  “They were fools Av“·.  It is obvious they were bigoted against snakes.  That they were too friendly with humans.  Rikki-tikki loves humans, even though humans are the enemy of the jungle.  Many mongooses have joined Snake Empire.  Think it over for a while.” said Al“sa.  Av“·-t“a had sworn not to have anything to do with those who supported the Cobra King and Queen.  Undelli and Al“sa would not be exceptions.  Her family had been right about them.  Undelli was indeed a bad choice for a mate.  Al“sa was a poor choice of a friend.  “Av“·, think it over.  Once the loss of your family is past you, you’ll see reason!” he said.  “Farewell.” she said, and she ran away from them.

She burned with hatred and ached with grief.  “I am all alone now.  I have nobody.  My friends have become traitors.  They’ve joined that horrible Cobra Queen and King.  They’ve started rounding up supporters among the mongooses.  And now my family is dead because they refused to join the cobras.  O woe is me!” she cried.  She searched around and finally found a small hollow and settled down, crying.  “I’m better off dead!” she said.  “Oh that somebody would comfort me!  Anybody!”  If I don’t die, let me find Rikki-tikki-tavi.  He can fix this mess in the jungle.  I had heard that he lived around here somewhere.  At least the crows have lost him.  The crows betrayed my family.  I hope the King and Queen eat the crows that lost him.  I wonder what Rikki-tikki-tavi looks like.  Would a full grown mongoose be willing to help a kid like me?  Oh, how am I to find him?  Tomorrow I shall go southwest and look for him.   It’s what Arda wanted.  I’m sure he’ll help me.  she thought.  How can good win over evil now?  My family is dead and the Cobra King and Queen gain more and more followers every day.   I hope Rikki-tikki is safe.  It would simply be awful if they killed him.  She too cried herself to sleep.  Little did she or Rikki know that within 24 hours they would be together on one of the greatest adventures in their lives.  


Meanwhile, Karistan was addressing a large group of cobras and crows.  Nagasta was at his side.  “So, TacrÛc chose a painful death rather than help kill the mongoose.  Well, so shall it be to all who aid him!” he hissed.  “Let the humans who killed Nag and Nagaina hide in their home!  We control the jungle now!”  he hissed happily, to the cheering of many cobras and crows.  “And it’s time to make our army invincible! We leave the humans without help in their fight against us!  Then we overpower them!” hissed Nagasta.
   “How do we do that? “asked a curious cobra.  Overhead, a storm was brewing.  “Our mortal enemy has becomes our new ally!” hissed Karistan.  Undelli, Al“sa, and several evil mongooses came forward.  “All hail the King and Queen!” they said.  “With the mongooses on our side, or at the very least, against Rikki-tikki-tavi, nothing will stop us!  With the mongoose out of the way, the human vermin will fast die!” hissed Nagasta.  “Now go and kill every mongoose you can find that doesn’t join us.  Tell them it will stop if they turn in Rikki-tikki-tavi!  And for those who are more reasonable, tell them that we don’t seek to hurt them, only to work together to drive out the humans and make the jungle truly ours.  Promise them all the rodents they could ever hope to eat!”  hissed Karistan.  The cobras and crows all laughed as lightning flashed in the sky.
   Rain came down.  Rikki awoke.  He grabbed branches from the tree, and put it over himself.  It would keep him dry.  He was soon back asleep.  Evil crows flew right past him, unaware that he was there.   A few miles to the north, crows flew over Av“·.  Av“· awoke.  “There is a reward for the capture of the mongoose Rikki-tikki-tavi.  Any creature that helps bring him in will be given a position of power in the new regime.  Additionally, any mongoose that helps will be given twenty mice to eat as a reward.” they cried.  Her last thought before she went back to sleep was that all the mice in the world and being made Queen of the jungle wouldn’t be enough of a bribe to convince her to turn in Rikki-tikki-tavi.
   Rikki-tikki-tavi awoke just before dawn the next morning, very stiff.  He stretched and his muscles all popped.  “Well, I’d better get moving, before those pests find me.” he yawned.  Rikki climbed down the tree a bit, then leapt to the ground and ran along the ground for a while.  He stopped, hearing voices ahead of him: some of mice and other rodents and one of a snake.

[LittlefootAndAliTogether]

(Note, Snake Empire is pretty brutal in this one, Rikki at last reveals exactly what fully happened underground with Nagaina and how Nagaina really died, and we see Av“· have to take her first life, and also see the garden creatures finally find out the dark past of the Cobra Queen.)

“Please don’t make this harder than it has to be.  Please bring the next sacrifice forward.” said a cobra.  A bunch of mice brought forward a young, struggling female mouse.  “Ahhhhh….she looks tasty!” said the cobra, licking his lips.  She spat in his face.  “That’s what I think of you and your King and Queen!” she squeaked.  “Oh…you are going to pay for that!” hissed the snake, swooping down upon her.  “What are you going to do, eat me twice?” she squeaked defiantly.  “No, just swallow you whole and let everyone know what happens to those who are difficult!” he hissed, seizing her in his mouth and swallowing her whole.  She slid down his throat and into his stomach.  “Help!” she screamed from inside the cobra’s stomach.  The cobra belched.  “Anyone else want a slow, painful death?”  he hissed, belching again.  “Help, it’s burning me!” screamed the trapped mouse.  “Somebody!  Anybody!  Help me!”
   Rikki-tikki-tavi had seen enough.  To see any creature suffer that much was too much for him.  He slowly crept up behind the cobra, his eyes turning red  . The other mice were too focused on the cobra and the mouse in his stomach to notice him.  “Now, the next time I ask for a sacrifice,” he said, licking his lips, “please be a bit kinder.  Just remember what happened to----” the cobra hissed, suddenly cut off by the mongoose, who scraped off the cobra’s head from behind with his claws.  “I think we’ve had enough sacrifices for a while.” said Rikki, who ate the cobra’s body until the mouse was freed.  She slid out, with a quarter of her fur missing and her body covered in burns from the stomach acid.  She opened her eyes, which had been closed the moment the cobra had grabbed her in his mouth.  “I’ve not going to die!” she said joyfully, then she spotted Rikki and her smile faded.  “Oh…..a mongoose.  Just my luck.  Well, please don’t make it drawn out like that cobra was going to do.” she said, closing her eyes again.  
   Rikki continued to finish off the rest of the cobra; once done, he turned to face her.  “What are you waiting for?  Aren’t you going to eat us like the rest of your cobra-loving friends?” she said angrily, opening her eyes and glaring at him angrily.  “Cobra-loving what?” said Rikki, confused.  “I love to eat a cobra every now and then, but to think I’d be friends with one….” said Rikki-tikki-tavi.   “Don’t play dumb!” she squeaked.  “I’m dumb, huh?  Well I could have just let him digest you alive!” said Rikki angrily.  “You’re an evil creature, just like him!” she squeaked angrily.  “Well, if you keep pouring on the insults, you may just find yourself becoming seconds!  Now, if you don’t mind, what have I done to earn your hatred?  I’ve saved your life!  I’m not even insisting that you thank me.  However, insulting me after I saved you is really a bit too much!” he said, starting to wish he hadn’t bothered.  “Many of your kind have joined that beastly Cobra Queen and King in exchange for all the mice they could want and promises of power.  Though why you’ve killed their cobra, I don’t know.  She’s going to be furious.” said the mouse.  “Well, she shouldn’t be having her brutes swallowing creatures whole, even rather rude ones.  She’ll be hearing about my little adventures soon enough!” said Rikki coldly.  “And no mongoose would ever join a cobra!  That’s just nonsense!  Who told you that?” he said.  “I’ve seen them!  Taken my whole family, they did!” she said.  “The Cobra King came here and gave them to them as a reward for their loyalty.  We hate the Dark Mongooses.” she said.  “Dark Mongooses?” asked Rikki.  “Mongooses that joined the Cobra King and Queen.  And, once they were done devouring my family,  that vile Koniston, the one you just ate for your breakfast, decided that I’d made a pretty tasty snack and ordered me as part of the sacrifice.” she said.  
   “When did this happen?  I knew that many were backing off, but it seemed impossible to me that any would actually join Snake Empire.” said Rikki-tikki.  “About a day ago.   It was their new plan to subdue the Jungle.  Also, they’re hoping to catch Rikki-tikki-tavi when he comes this way.” said the mouse.
   “Well, I’m disgusted in my fellow mongooses then.  I promise I’ll settle them and their King and Queen just like I defeated Nag, Nagaina, Tivia, Karait, Kinsta, and now Koniston!   They won’t be getting me!” said Rikki.  “Wait….you’re Rikki-tikki-tavi?  The one they’re after?” she said excitedly.  “Yeah.  That’s me.” said Rikki.  “I’d like to know more about these Dark Mongooses in league with the cobras.  Are there many?”  he continued.  “Yes.  Several.  Some mongooses didn’t want to openly join them but many have been killed and the survivors are looking for you to turn you in.  The cobras have promised a reward to the mongoose or mongooses who hand you over to them and also an end to the killing.” she squeaked.  
   “Are there any more cobras around here?” said Rikki-tikki-tavi, licking his lips.  “About twelve more in the area.  But you’ll never be able to take them all by yourself.” she said.  “And he won’t have the chance!” screamed some mice, running off.  “They’re in league with the cobras!  You’d better run!” she squeaked.  Rikki chased them down and caught all of them.  “Now,” he said, facing the trapped mice, “either you cooperate or you can end up like your little cobra friend!”  “We will help you!  Don’t eat us!  Please!” they squeaked.  “Thought you’d come around.” said Rikki, smirking.  “Well…here’s what I need you to do.”

 Two hours later, several mice came up to the cobras.  “We are tired of the stupid tribute!  We are done with your King and Queen!” they squeaked defiantly.  “Kill them!” shouted the leader of the cobras to the other cobras.  Two headed off after a bunch of mice.  One moved ahead of the other and a few seconds later, the one behind was grabbed into a tree by Rikki and pulled up and killed.  “What the?!” hissed the other cobra, turning around and spotting nothing. She looked around for the other cobra and was bitten by Rikki-tikki-tavi, who had been crawling up behind her.  She turned, but Rikki dodged her and bit her again.  She turned to strike him, but he moved away just in time from her fangs and bit her in the neck and then crushed her skull with his paws.  Two more cobras came by and were taken down from behind by Rikki, who slammed their skulls together.  “Too easy.” said Rikki.  
   In the meantime, a bunch of mice were running from a cobra who was chasing them hissing “Let’s see how fun it is when you’re inside my stomach!” before he fell into a hidden pit covered with leaves and with sharp stones and sticks at the bottom and was killed.  “Not today!” squeaked a mouse at the dead cobra.  Four more cobras were chasing Rikki and ten mice up a hill.  “Now!” yelled Rikki, pushing, with the mice’s help, a bunch of boulders down at the cobras, crushing them.  The remaining five cobras all rushed at Rikki.  “We’re out of rocks!” squeaked a mouse in fear.  “Hmmmmm…..yes!” said Rikki, noticing vines hanging from a bunch of trees.  He jumped down, swinging on one and biting into a cobra as he came back before the cobra could strike at him.  He landed on the ground, holding some of the vines.  “Your time is up mongoose!” hissed the nearest of the cobras.  “I beg to differ.” said Rikki, running circles around them and tying their necks up with it.  “Any last words?” said a cobra.  “Yeah,” said Rikki releasing the vines and causing them to be hung and their necks to break, “goodbye!”  “Hmmmmm…..I haven’t broken a cobra’s neck since….since….” said Rikki, recalling a memory that had brought on this whole nightmare.

“You have fought well, but you are no match for me!” hissed Nagaina.  You and your friends may have killed my Nag and destroyed most of my eggs, but you missed this one!” she said, indicating the last egg in her mouth.  “And once you are dead, I shall make short work of your muskrat friend and your bird friends and especially” she hissed gleefully, “those human vermin!  I’ll be Queen of the Garden forever!” “Never!” yelled Rikki, charging at her and causing the egg to fall out of her mouth and roll several feet away from the two combatants.  Rikki seemed to be winning but soon was pinned down by Nagaina, his legs reaching over her neck and her fangs inches from his claws and throat.  She could have killed him then, but she wanted to mock him before finishing him.  To gloat over her defeated foe.  “Now,” she hissed, triumphantly, “so ends Rikki-tikki-tavi, the little Hero of the Garden!”, she moved toward him but Rikki, by instinct and with nothing else to do, quickly yanked his feet around her neck and pulled, causing her to stop about two millimeters from his neck and gasp for air.  He continued to pull as she thrashed, knocking part of the tunnel in and blocking the egg from view.  “If you strike me down, you will see how much more powerful I shall become!” she cried.   Nagaina made one last movement and then lay still as her neck cracked.  “You’ll never hurt anyone again!  It’s over!  You cobras have lost!” said Rikki to the dead Nagaina.  
   His recollection moved  forward to how he had imagined it,  the hidden egg of Nagasta, hatching, unnoticed underground   and her coming out at night and seeing Nag’s dead body.  “I’ll make you humans pay for this!” she hissed.  “You’ve killed my Father and must have killed my Mother too!  I swear I’ll make the one who did this pay!” she hissed, slithering away in the dark, unnoticed.  

Rikki returned his thoughts to the present.  “I think I’d better be going.  I don’t want to bring more cobras here.” he said, getting up and moving away from the mice.  “You’re our hero!” said the female mouse that Rikki had rescued.  “You’re not the heartless mouse-killer we thought you were.” said another mouse.  “Heartless.  Certainly not.  I am a mongoose, though; I eat mice to stay alive.  However, you’re my friends.  I’m not going to eat you guys ever.” said Rikki.   “How can we ever repay you?” “Well, get word to Darzee and his wife and the others.  There’s an island about a day’s journey northeast of here.  It’s past the house where I live…er….lived.  I’m not sure I’ll ever live to see it again.   It’s where my family is.  Go to Darzee first, then my family.  They know the truth about Nagaina’s death.   But they don’t know it all.  Tell them Nagaina died but got part of what she wanted done.  Her death wasn’t totally in vain.  One survived.  There was a cave in and I assumed it had been destroyed but I was wrong.   Also tell my family, if you can get to the island south of the cottage of the nearest humans, the ones with the young boy.  Rally everyone who hates the King and Queen into hiding and secret rebellion against them.   If the humans should be in danger, tell Darzee and his wife that I give them permission to tell the enemy the truth.  Tell them that I threatened to kill them if they didn’t help me and that I ran like a coward and they donët like me anymore, and theyëll leave them and Teddy and his family alone.  At least try that.  If they still come after you, hide!   I am keeping the facts from being presented outright in case the cobras intercept this and torture it out of you guys.” said Rikki to the mice.    “I meanwhile am going further on my quest, which, hopefully, will lead Nagasta’s crowd away.  And tell the Coppersmith to warn the garden and that all that can should flee for their lives.” he said, walking away.  “Also, if they don’t understand the riddle, have them talk to Dindac.  Ask him to recall the conversation I had with him many months ago.”
   Nagasta was furious.  She had killed several Dark Mice for messing up.  Rikki-tikki had won the support of the Land of the Mice and had driven out the cobras she had put there to control them.   And, of course, he had once more escaped.   At least she didn’t have to punish the snakes that had failed her.  Rikki-tikki had taken care of that for her.  

[Note, the following section might be a bit too graphic.  It's one of the parts I'm unsure of how much to keep in there.  Let's just say, now we know how Chomper feels.)

Av“· spent that day wandering through the Land of the Mice.  She walked south, moving restlessly and without a clear idea of where she was heading.  Away from her loss.  Away from her old home.  By midday she was ravenous .  She had never gone so long without eating.  Indeed, she hadn’t eaten at all since yesterday afternoon, which seemed a lifetime ago.  She hadnët seen any fruit trees at all.  She had, however, spotted a few mice wandering about.  Her stomach rumbled.  Av“· stared at the mice; perhaps she could eat them for food as she had no vegetables to eat.  She was a mongoose after all and knew that she could run fast.  Catching a mouse shouldn’t be beyond her ability.  She considered it.  It would mean taking a life.  She had already seen enough death to last her a lifetime.  To think of ending the life of another bothered her.  Also, it wasn’t like the mice were part of Snake Empire.  She had been reluctant to hunt and had always put it off whenever her parents had brought it up.  However, they were gone.  She thought of how they had wanted her to go hunting with them.  It would have been today and she had given her word.  She made her decision.  I’ll do it Mom and Dad!  she thought.  
She found a mouse that seemed to be a good target.  She slowly crept up behind him.  He didn’t see her.  I’ll just get him and kill him quickly.  she thought.   She crouched behind him, waiting.  I’ll pounce on him and impale him through the heart with my claws.  she thought.  She decided to strike.  She sprang at him and hit him with her paws. It didn’t go like she’d hoped, however, for he didn’t die.  He had spotted her in time and moved. She had cut him with her claws but not nearly enough to bring him down. “Beastly Dark Mongoose!” he called at her, scampering. “I don’t know what that is.” said Av“·.  The mouse was relieved that she wasn’t with Nagasta, but he kept on running.  
 
Av“· chased after him and struck at him several times. She couldn’t manage to strike him enough to bring him down.  “Go away mongoose!” he said angrily.  He kept running, but he was unable to shake the persistent  mongoose hunter.  Av“· loved the chase, her heart pounding, the wind whipping her fur as she ran.  The hunter in her was taking over.  She pounded after him.  She was gaining on him.  He was running out of energy, but she still had plenty.  She was getting closer and closer to capturing the mouse.  He knew it too.  She was getting excited as she was close to victory.  The mouse was panting for breath.  He was nervous and dripping sweat.  Another swipe or two and she’d have him.  He headed for a hole.  She knew that if he got into there, she would lose her meal.  
“No you don’t!” she cried.  She jumped and landed on him.  He was winded.  “Stop it, mongoose!” he cried.  He tried to crawl away, but she seized him by the tail.  “Gotcha!  You’re mine mousie!” she said triumphantly, grinning.  “I’ve caught my first mouse.” she said.  “Great, now let me go!” said the mouse irritably.  Av“· shook her head.  He tried to break free, but she dragged him toward her and held him down.  “Let me go!  Please!  I’ve done you no harm.  Why are you doing this to me?  Please, miss mongoose, let me go! ” he pleaded.  Av“· really wanted to let him go, and his cry pierced her heart.  However, she had promised to hunt and eat meat; she really needed food.  She wanted to tell him why she was doing this, as she felt that he should at least know what she was going to do to him and that she bore him no ill will.  However, she couldn’t work up the nerve to tell him that she planned to kill and eat him.  She shook her head.  “Release me mongoose!” he said.  “I’m sorry; it’s not going to be able to work that way.  I’m really sorry.” said Av“· sadly.  The mouse kept thrashing. Av“· held him firmly.  He struggled, clawing at her.  She put down another paw, applying more pressure to him in order to take the fight out of him.   “Let me go mongoose!” he said.  He continued to struggle.  She put another paw on him and applied pressure.  He was weakening.  “Let me go!  Let me go!  Please, let me go!” he begged.  She felt bad but continued to hold him.  “Please, release me!  Please!” he begged, dripping sweat.  She really pitied him and a tear fell from her eye.  She had decided to eat him and so she would.  “Give up so that I can get this over with.” she said.  “Please!  Let me go!  Please!” he begged.  “I’m afraid I can’t do that.” Av“· said.  She pressed really hard, draining him of what remained of his energy.  He moved feebly.  She applied more pressure.  He struggled.  She continued to hold him.  “I can’t breathe!” He gasped for air.  She realized that her grip was stronger than she thought.  As strangulation seemed too cruel a way to kill him, she loosened her grip.  “You win.” he said, stopping his resistance.   He turned to look at her.  “Young mongoose, what are you going to do with me?” he asked.  She sighed.  “I thought it was obvious.” she said.  “I gather that it’s not something good for me.” said the mouse.  Av“· nodded.  Her stomach rumbled again. “I….well I…..I plan to….I’m going to….” she stuttered nervously, not wanting to break the bad news to him.  “Oh, bother.  I’m hungry and need food.” she said.  “You are going to eat me, aren’t you?” said the mouse gloomily.  Av“· nodded.   The mouse sighed.  “Please don’t hate me.  I wouldn’t be doing this if there was some other way!  Also, I’d hoped to kill you quickly before you even noticed, but I goofed that up.” said Av“·-t“a-t·r·.  
She sat there, holding him down.  She thought for a while of how best to kill the mouse.  Finally, she settled on an idea.  She found a stone next to her and started using it to sharpen her claws.  She had decided that using her teeth to kill would be too cruel and hurt the mouse too much.  Her claws would be able to do the job as quickly and as painlessly as possible.   The mouse eyed her as she sharpened her claws.  He shuddered.  Soon, her claws were quite sharp.  She brought the mouse with her.  She measured the thickness of his neck.  She found a root about the size and thickness of his neck.  She swung her claws downward and cleaved it apart.  “Yes, it’s sharp enough.” she said to herself.  It would be enough to slice through his neck.  The mouse surveyed her.  “You intend to use those on me, don’t you?” he asked.  She nodded.  The mouse sighed.  “Seems the best way to kill a mouse.” she said.  
 “Please give me a quick death young one!” he squeaked, looking up at her, not with hatred, she was glad to see, but with resignation.  What horrors could Snake Empire have done to them that they do not cry in the face of death?  Did he lose family too?  Av“· thought.  
  She stood over her prey.   I got him.  Not bad for a first try on a first hunt!  Ok Av“·, you knew it would come to this if you got one.  The mouse is right. You need to get it over with! she thought.  Even now, she was reluctant to kill and eat him.  However, she knew she’d starve if she didn’t eat him.  She raised her claws, planning to finish him.  Av“· felt the mouse’s heart rate speed up.  His eyes watched her claws carefully.
Av“· sniffed him, and then licked him with her tongue.  It may seem strange to you that she did this, but, like a child who tries food for the first time, she wanted to know what he might smell and taste like before she ate him.  She found that the mouse smelled a bit strange, quite unlike fruit.  She found that he tasted like hair.  “Eccccch, mice don’t taste that great!” she said.  “Perhaps the good stuff is inside.”  She stood there, her claws raised, hesitant.  “Come on mongoose; don’t play with your food.  Do what you have to do!  Either let me go or eat me already!” the mouse complained. She had forgotten that the mouse was still alive and, that, unlike vegetables, wouldn’t like being tasted.  She felt foolish. “So sorry about that.  I’m used to eating plants.  That’s how I’ve always tried all new foods.” she said.  “Glad to see a predator  with feelings. I didn’t think you saw me as anything but food!” he said.
“Me, a predator?” she said in shock, forgetting that she was.  The mouse rolled his eyes at her.  “Well, yeah, I guess.” she said, laughing nervously.  “I’ve never eaten meat in my life.  My family kept urging me to go mouse hunting.  I kept putting it off.  It was going to be today.  However, they were murdered by cobras last night.  I haven’t eaten since a while before their deaths.  I’m starved.  Though they are dead, I’m keeping my promise to my family to hunt.  I’m so terribly sorry that it has to be you.” Av“· said. “I’m so sorry about your family.” said the mouse.  He seemed sweet and Av“· felt sorry about what she intended to do to him.  “I see you as a living being that has feelings. I don’t like having to do this, but I have to eat, there is no fruit around here, so you’re on the menu.” she said to the mouse.  “Just make sure I’m dead before you eat me.” said the mouse.  She nodded.   “Of  course.  I’m no monster.” she said.  She moved her claws over his throat.  She felt horrible.  “I’m so terribly sorry.  I feel like a murderer.” she said.  The mouse looked her in the face.  “You are not.  I understand.  You don’t like killing.  That is quite obvious.  You need to eat.  I forgive you.” he said.  
“If you see my family, could you please tell them that I miss them and that I love them?” she asked.  The mouse nodded.  Her stomach growled.  She composed herself and decided to finish the job once and for all. “Ok, I need lunch.  So, here goes.” she said.  Knowing of his impending demise , the mouse shut his eyes.  Av“·, who didn’t want to watch this either, though for different reasons, also shut her eyes.  
She sucked in a lot of air, preparing to do the deed once and for all.  She swung her claws downward, pointing at his neck.  They sliced through his neck and decapitated  him.  She felt his heart stop moving, and his body became motionless.  She opened her eyes.  She moved her gaze, slowly, inch by inch, toward the mouse. The mouse was dead, his head parted from his body.  He had died painlessly and hadn’t cried out.  Av“· exhaled rapidly.  “I did it.  I actually did it.  I took a life!” she said, staring at the dead mouse.  “Poor mouse!  I didn’t want to kill you, but I need to eat.  I hope you’re happy, wherever you are.” she said.  She cried for a few seconds.
The deed was done.  She had crossed a threshold  in her life as a mongoose. She had killed, had taken a life.  Av“· the vegetarian was gone.  Av“· the hunter was born.  Ok Av“·-t“a-t·r·, the hardest part is over.  You’ve got a kill under your belt.  Now go ahead and enjoy the fruits of your labor.  Have some lunch.  Av“· thought.  
As she moved over her prey, she almost felt that she was standing over the bodies of her family all over again.  Her thoughts turned to her family.  They would have been proud.  “Look, I hunted a mouse.  See, I got him.  Killed him too.  Wish you could be here with me.  It would have made this easier.” she said.  She hoped, wherever they were, they could know that she had kept her promise.  She knew, though, that they, like the mouse she had just killed, were gone and couldn’t come back to her, and she cried for a while.
She had liked the thrill of the chase, pounding after the mouse.  However, she still hated killing .  She recalled her promise to try two bites of meat.  That would be all it would take to take enough of the edge off of her hunger to hold her over till she could find some veggies again.  It would be insulting to the mouse not to eat him now. She felt something wet and sticky on her paws. She looked down and saw a bunch of red mouse blood all over her paws.  “Eccch!  Hunting may be fun but killing is messy!” she said in disgust.  She didn’t want to go around all day with blood on her paws.  She found a patch of grass and wiped her claws on the grass.  The blood came off.  I wonder if Rikki-tikki-tavi is bothered by this part of hunting too .  I’ll bet he can hunt far better than me.  Maybe he can give me lessons.  He can show me how to make a perfect kill.  Then the mice won’t have to fear their coming deaths.  Well, I’ve wasted enough time already. Rikki-tikki will be getting further and further away.  Time to eat my lunch.  she thought.

 She looked down at the dead mouse. “Poor little guy.” she said.  Her stomach rumbled.  She was famished .   She knew the mouse was gone, that eating him now wouldn’t hurt him. “Best get this over with.”   She moved over the dead mouse and picked him up with her mouth.  She didn’t want to watch this and closed her eyes.  “I’m a hunter now.  I’ve taken a life.  No turning back now.” she said.  Slowly, Av“·-t“a sank her teeth into her meal. She bit hard.  She heard a snapping sound.  The mouse’s bones had snapped.  She didnët much like that.  Av“·-t“a-t·r· soon realized that she would need to eat her meal in chunks because animals, unlike plants, had bones that got in the way.  She used her carnassials  to tear off a piece of meat.   She had never used those teeth to eat  before today.  She had hated being born with them, because she felt that they marked her as a killer.  She had felt that they made her like a cobra.  Now she knew that killing for food didn’t make her bad.  What made the cobras bad was that they killed for fun and because of the fact that they ate children.  
She ripped at a piece of meat.  Blood spattered her snout. She was disgusted.   Having only eaten plants all of her life, this was new for her.  She kept tugging till she had a chunk of meat free from the body.  She put it into her mouth.  She felt sure it would taste awful.  However, she forced herself to chew.  Her teeth chomped down on the meat and she tasted it.  Much to her surprise, she found that she liked it.  She swallowed her first mouthful of meat ever. “Delicious.  I like this.” she said, licking her lips.  “I think I’ll try another bite.”
  She tore off another piece of meat and ate it.  It tasted sweet. “I like this as much as mangoes.” she said.  She decided to eat the rest, liking this new source of food.  She finished off the rest of the mouse.  That wasn’t so bad.  I suppose I shall have to do that many more times in my life.  It’s not like I killed him just for the fun of it.  she thought.  “Mom and Dad.  You were right, I like mouse meat!” Av“· said.  She opened her eyes and stared at the spot where the mouse had been.  It was stained with blood.  She sighed.  I guess this is a part of life as a mongoose. It’s not like he felt that anyway.  she thought.  
   She now had just the bones, fur, tail, teeth, and whiskers of the mouse left .   She didn’t care to try and eat any of those parts other than the bones.  She had watched her mother explain to Arda that there was meat in the bones.  Av“· cracked open the bones and ate the marrow  inside.  After she was done, she had a pile of broken bones.  She belched and patted her stomach.  It had been such a good meal.  She was still hungry.  She would have some more mice.  Now that she had some food in her stomach, she would have the energy to hunt again and also to find Rikki-tikki-tavi.  
   Av“· went to a nearby stream and washed the mouse blood off of her snout.  She also had a drink, for the chase had made her thirsty and she wanted something to help her wash down her meal.  She napped for a while so she could recoup her energy and digest her meal.  She was a bit annoyed to find that, though mouse meat was delicious, it sometimes gave her gas.  And, this mouse seemed to be of that type.  She tooted.  She fanned the air.  “Well Av“·, it could be worse.  You thought that if you ever killed and ate a mouse, that you’d be struck dead.” she said to herself.  She returned to the remains of the mouse.
She felt sorry for the poor dead mouse. I wonder if he had a family.  They might have expected him to come back.  But he went into my stomach instead of going home.  she thought.  This thought made her sad.  But I didn’t murder him.  A mongoose has to eat after all.  she thought.  She dug a small hole, placed his remains inside, and buried them, leaving a tiny pebble to mark his resting place.  
Having hunted the first time, it didn’t pain her so much to make a kill a second time.  And she was better this time.  This time she got her mouse quickly and had her pinned down.  “First snakes, now a mongoose!” the mouse cried.  She applied a lot of pressure and soon wore the mouse out. “What are you going to do with me?” she asked Av“·.  “Kill and eat you.” said Av“· matter-of-factly.  “You are so unkind!” said the mouse, shaking her head.  “Cut me some slack, I’m just hungry.” said Av“·.  “If you must.” said the mouse.  “I’ll get this over with quickly.” said Av“·. She quickly slashed the mouse’s throat.  She wiped the mouse blood off of her paws and this time ate her meal with her eyes open.  “So good!  What a fool I am for not wanting mouse meat.  Meat is now going to be a part of my diet.  I’m just hoping that it doesn’t always make me toot.” she said, gnawing on a bone.  Luckily, this mouse didn’t.  Av“· buried the remains of this mouse next to her previous kill .  
Her third time hunting, her maneuvering  was so successful that, when she pounced upon her prey, she was so silent and the attack so well aimed that her prey died instantly and without realizing what had happened, for Av“·’s claws went right through the mouse’s heart.  She didn’t know this, though, and assumed that she had badly hurt the mouse, as he wasn’t moving.  “Ok, I guess I must have hurt you really badly.  I’ll put you out of your misery.” she said.  The mouse didn’t reply.  She toched the mouse.  His heart didn’t beat.   She felt elated.  “I made a perfect kill.” she said.  This must be unusual for only a third try.  Av“· thought.   Her parents would have been proud.  It was so unusual for a mongoose to make a perfect kill in her first hunt .  It had taken both of them at least until their third hunt before they had pulled it off.  Av“· repeated her maneuver three more times, taking down three more mice without a struggle.  She also took down a fourth the same way.  She figured that she would keep this last one to give to Rikki-tikki-tavi.  Who knew when he’d last eaten?  She figured that he’d probably eat meat.  

After she had finished the last mouse, she paused, hearing some mice, who obviously hadn’t noticed the mongoose walking nearby, talking.  “Rikki-tikki is such a brave young hero!” one squeaked.  “Wow, even mice speak well of him.”  Av“· said.  “Did he say where he was going?” the other asked.  “I can’t remember, he said he was heading…” the other replied, pausing as Av“· came into sight.  “Hello.  I’m looking for Rikki-tikki.  I heard you’ve seen him.  Please tell me where he went.” Av“· said.  “We don’t talk to Dark Mongooses!”  the mice squeaked defiantly.  “What’s a Dark Mongoose?  I’ve been called that once already today.” she asked them.  “A mongoose in league with that horrible Cobra King and Queen.” said a mouse. “I’m no Dark Mongoose!  They murdered my family last night!  Several of my friends became Dark Mongooses and I was forced, on principle, to leave them.  I’m no fan of Snake Empire!  I want to help Rikki-tikki.  Now either you help me, “she said, jumping at them and pinning them down with surprising quickness, “or you die!  I suggest, for your sakes, that you talk.  I want to tell Rikki-tikki-tavi about the Dark Mongooses and beg him to help me.  I want to help him too.  As for you, you have one minute to start talking.  Refuse and you die!” she said, placing her claws over their throats.  
The mice were reluctant to talk.  They weren’t sure if she was being honest.  After forty seconds, she said “Time is ticking away. I really don’t like killing.  I’ve only done it for food. You have one last chance to talk.  Otherwise, I will slash your throats, for I kill mercifully.  I’ve already hunted earlier today and have had my fill.  I don’t want a full meal as that would make me slow.  However I daresay Rikki-tikki-tavi might be hungry.  If you don’t find your voices and refuse to help, I’ll be feeding your carcasses  to him.  Perhaps the next mice I encounter, seeing your bodies, will be a bit more helpful.” she said.  As she had said she’d kill mercifully and that she hated killing and only did it for food, they knew she wasn’t a Dark Mongoose, for they started eating mice they captured while still alive and relished taking lives.  
 “He was heading southwest.” one of them replied.  “How long ago did he leave?” she asked.  “An hour ago.  He sent us to send a message to his friends.  You might be able to catch up with him if you hurry.” said the mouse. “I must have just missed him while hunting!  Drat!  What does he look like?” she asked.  “Rather like you, only with dark brown and red fur and pink eyes.” said the other mouse.  “That’s all I know.” She released them.  “We didn’t want to talk till we could trust you.  We’d rather be eaten than betray Rikki-tikki-tavi.” they said.  “Understood.   Never killed till today.  I was hungry and hadn’t eaten since yesterday afternoon.  I’ve been through hell with the loss of my family since then.  I normally eat fruit, but I haven’t seen any fruit trees all day, so, I had to eat meat.  I was supposed to hunt anyway with my family today.  I kept my promise and hunted.  Have to eat to live.  This last mouse is for Rikki-tikki-tavi.  I thought he might be hungry.” she said.  Behind them, the sun was setting.  “Who are you?” asked the mice.  “Av“·-t“a-t·r·. Thanks for your help.  I need to get going.  This meal has made me a bit sleepy.  I need to find Rikki-tikki-tavi.” she said, running off southwest.  “You’re welcome.” the mice called after her.  “I hope she finds him.” said one of the mice.  “She has her heart in the right place.  Losing her family like that and still willing to help Rikki-tikki.  She’s no Dark Mongoose.  She has guts.” said the other.  
The two mice continued on toward the garden.  They met up with some others.  “Rikki-tikki has a female admirer.” said one of the mice.  “Her name is Av“·-t“a-t·r·.  She is his age and can hunt without being taught.  She lost her family to cobras last night.  She was gonna kill us if we didn’t tell her where Rikki-tikki went.” said the other.  They talked about Av“·.  They reached the garden around midnight.  They related Rikki’s cryptic message to the garden creatures.

[Below is where they finally find out what Rikki has been keeping from them about Nagasta.)

“So, what was that bit about the last one? All my fault?” said Chuchundra.  “Last one?  Last what?  Something to do with Nagaina.” said Darzee, confused.  “Rikki was the one who killed Nagaina. But so what?”  “Nagaina had something. The last what?” said Chua. “Well,” said Darzee’s wife, “he used the last cobra egg to lure her….wait…cobra egg!  A cave in.  Not destroyed!  Oh dear!  This is ill news!”  “What’s the matter?” said Darzee.  “Isn’t it obvious?  Rikki’s been keeping it from us for a while.  He thought we’d be mad at him. “said his wife.  “Why would we be mad at Rikki-tikki?  He’s done nothing but help us. “said Darzee.  
   “I believe he means that one of Nagaina’s children isn’t dead!” said Biwi.  “How simply dreadful!” said Darzee.  “How does one cobra, alone who knows where in the jungle, affect us?” asked Azil.  “He said to ask Dindac something.” said Chua.  “I do recall a strange conversation Rikki-tikki and I had several months ago.” said Dindac.  “What did you discuss?” asked his wife.  “I asked if Nagasta was coming back.  He said that she was for certain.  He then told me something odd.   He said that, whatever she has against the humans, it was him that had done it, not the people like she thought.  He wouldn’t tell me what it was.   I asked if this was going to be like Nag and Nagaina again, I was young then and only recall that Nag ate my brother when he fell from the nest, but he said that it was going to be exactly like….exactly like!” said Dindac.  “Holy bamboo!” he said.  “He told me that she gave herself her name.” said Dindac.  “Why didn’t I see it before?” “Who gave herself what name?” said Darzee.  “Nagasta named herself.” said Dindac.  “Yes, Nagasta, the Heartless Cunning One, but what’s the got to do with anything?” asked his wife.  “Nagata is an orphan.” said Dindac.  “Well, so?” said his wife.  
   “Dindac, you look frightened!  What is it?” asked Biwi.  “Exactly like Nag and Nagaina he said.  She blames the people for their deaths but it really was Rikki-tikki who actually killed them.  You said you noticed something familiar about Nagasta.  Well, her eyes, would they happen to look very much like the eyes of another cobra, one named Nag?  And her body, does it look similar to Nagaina’s, except those black spots?  And her little chant that night against the people, does it sound anything like the one Nagaina let out against the people the morning she died?  Why would Nagasta want to know about Nag and Nagaina from Tivia? How did Nagasta, whom we always thought had never been in the garden before, know about the gun?  The big man hadn’t used it since he’d shot Nag.   I think that Nagasta already knew about Nag and Nagaina before Tivia told her.  I don’t think Nagasta first heard of them from a cobra.” said Dindac.    “How can that be?  Where would she have learned it from?” said Chuchundra.  “The Coppersmith.  He yelled to everyone that Nag and Nagaina were dead.  Also, the singing of the birds and the croaking of the frogs would have given her further clues.  Thankfully, nobody mentioned Rikki-tikki.  I think we’d have seen an attack, and a dangerous one, months ago, if they had.  She saw Nag and Karait’s bodies and told Tivia and the others that they were dead.” said Dindac.  “Surely, we’d have noticed if Nagasta was in the garden.” said Chua.  “Not if she was a small child.  Nagasta went unnoticed, and that’s probably why she sent Kinsta and Ragiva to the garden first.  She knew that a young king cobra could easily go unnoticed.” said Dindac. “Poor Rikki-tikki-tavi.   I think he figured out all of this when he confronted her last.  I think he realized that he had the chance to kill her and failed.  I think he’s been too ashamed to tell us and also too worried one of us, especially Dad, will say something stupid about how Rikki-tikki defeated Nag and Nagaina and will brag too loudly.  I think Nagasta wants their deaths avenged and that is her grudge against the humans.  We don’t want her to know about Rikki-tikki, or else not only him, but his family, and even us, could get killed.  I think we’ve figured out the mysterious past of the Cobra Queen at last.”
“Are you saying what I think you’re saying Dindac?” asked Biwi, now shaking herself now.  “What has this got to do with Nagaina’s last egg?” said Darzee, who still didn’t understand.  “Is that cobra working for Nagasta?  One of her leaders?” asked Darzee.  “No, it’s Nagasta herself!  Nag and Nagaina were her parents.  She thinks the big man killed Nag and Nagaina.  So she wants to kill the people.  Nag and Nagaina were king and queen of the garden.  Thus she thinks she’s the rightful queen of the garden.   She was talking to that cobra Tivia, a friend of Nag and Nagaina’s.  Nagasta wanted to know about her parents.   This whole anti-human rant is about the death of Nag and Nagaina.  It’s her ultimate goal to be queen of the garden and kill the humans, and us if she fancies.  She probably heard a good deal of our singing if she hatched that day Nagaina died and hid underground until we were all asleep.  She’ll want to pay us back.” said Dindac.  “Yes, I believe you’re right!” said Biwi.
   “We should hide on the island with his family.” said Darzee. “He said to tell them the truth.  Presumably about this information we’ve just uncovered.” squeaked a mouse.  “Now we must flee to the island.  It won’t be safe here now with many of the mongooses on their side.”  
   Darzee shook the Coppersmith.  “What?” said the Coppersmith sleepily.  Darzee explained.  “Nagasta is their daughter?!  You’re joking!” said the Coppersmith in shock.  “I wish I was.” said Darzee.  “Worse, many mongooses have joined her.  It’s inevitable that she’ll come soon.  We need to evacuate the garden.  Tell everyone who can to leave here and go into hiding.” said Darzee.
The Coppersmith called to the garden “Ding-Dong-Tock!  The Queen is the daughter of Nag and Nagaina!  You cannot hide from her wrath. Flee, run for your lives!  Many evil mongooses have joined her.  The cobras are almost unopposed.  Flee, save your family!  Flee!  Ding-Dong-Tock!  Run!  The garden isn’t safe anymore!  Nagasta will surely hunt you all!  Flee!  Ding-Dong-Tock!  Flee the garden!  The crows and mongooses have joined her side!  Ding-Dong-Tock!  Flee!” he cried and several creatures of the garden begin running off into the night with such a fear that never happened even in the days of Nag and Nagaina and Karait.  

[LittlefootAndAliTogether]

(In this one, Av“· and Rikki run into each other, literally.    )

(Rikki-tikki's uncharacteristic stuttering is because he's found an attractive female mongoose and feels odd around her.  It happens to the best of us.   )  

Chapter Four: Av“·-t“a-t·r· and the Dark Mongooses

“Find and kill Rikki-tikki.  He can’t be far from the Land of the Mice.  I want him dead.  There will be a big reward to the mongoose or mongooses that get him.” said Nagasta to her Dark Mongooses.  “I once was friends with him.  Not anymore, of course.” said Undelli.  “He is too trusting.  I can get him.”  “We’ll get your lost mongoose Your Highness.  Then, we can deal with the pesky humans.” said Al“sa.  The mongooses left.  Nagasta and Karistan laughed.  There was no way Rikki-tikki would be able to get out of this all by himself.  
Rikki was walking along a path in the dark when he heard a rustling.  “Who’s there?” he said.  “Are you loyal to our King and Queen?” said a mongoose from the shadows.  “As loyal as the day I ate Kinsta!” said Rikki defiantly. They chased him and he was bitten a few times but managed to slip away into the dark.  “Well, that could have gone better.” said Rikki, licking his wounds.  
   Av“· headed southwest.  Why she didn’t turn in for the night, as it seemed unlikely to spot Rikki-tikki, who she still didn’t quite know looked like, in the dark, she didn’t know.  She kept going.  
Rikki heard voices up ahead again. “And so, if we get Rikki-tikki-tavi, then the King and Queen will reward us and the attacks will stop.” said a mongoose in the darkness.  “Well, you won’t!” said Rikki, running off again.  He lost them but kept on running.  
Av“· thought she heard Dark Mongooses nearby.  She wanted to avoid them.  She had to find Rikki-tikki.  If he was nearby, he was in danger.  She kept running.  Sometime later, she thought she heard someone coming toward her.  
Rikki was running.  He wasn’t paying attention to where he was going.  He ran up against something in the dark and fell over.  It had been moving fast too.  He felt a bit sore from the collision. He got up and saw that he had knocked down a blue-eyed young female mongoose of about his age.  She glared at him in annoyance. He stared at her, lost for words.  He had never seen anything like her before.  
 
Av“·-t“a got up, flustered and a bit sore. She stared at the teenage mongoose.  “Watch where you’re going!” she said angrily.  “I’m so sorry.” he said. “I was running from enemies.” said Rikki.   “Enemies?” she asked.  “Dark Mongooses.” he said.  She surveyed him.  He was about her age and had pink eyes and brown and red fur.  She thought he was kind of cute.  He seemed to be innocuous .  He smiled at her.  Av“· smiled weakly back at him.
Rikki-tikki thought that she seemed friendly, tired, and sad.  Also, he thought that she was gorgeous.  She didn’t seem to be a threat to him.  He felt very strange around her.  Very shy, quite unlike himself.  Something about her also made him feel that she wasn’t likely to betray him.  “I um, er, trust you won’t, um, betray me to the snakes.” he said to Av“·.  She nodded fiercely.  “I’d be the last one to help them, you can be sure of that!” she said firmly. “Have you been upsetting the King and Queen?” she asked “Not that I care.” she said.  “I really hate them!  In fact, any enemy of theirs is a friend of mine!”  “Good.  Iëm a, uh, big enemy of the Queen.  You could say she has good, um, reason to fear me.  I’ve killed several snakes.  It all started after I was saved by a human family and had to defend them from cobra attacks.” he said.  “Did you now?  It must be nice to fight snakes at your age, if indeed you’re telling the truth.  Forgive my rudeness, but many mongooses I once thought to be friends have tricked me lately.  You’re only as old as I am from the look of you.  Tell me about your cobra fight.” she said skeptically. “Well, thanks to me, I, um, attacked a cobra called Nag, alerting the humans and leading to his death.  His wife Nagaina came back for revenge, but I had the wife of my bird friend, Darzee, distract her long enough for me to smash most of her eggs, but I, er, had to bring out the last one to lure her away from the humans, and just in time too I must say.  Anyway, she followed me and I managed to kill her by breaking her neck in an underground fight.” said Rikki.  
“Well, I can see why the King and Queen might be afraid of you.” she said.  “But what do Nag and Nagaina have to do with Snake Empire?”  Rikki wasn’t sure he wanted to talk about his greatest failure with this unknown stranger, even if she did seem to be on his side. Rikki noticed the dead mouse in her mouth. “Your first hunt?” he asked.  She nodded.  “Lost your family after the hunt? ” asked Rikki.  “You shouldn’t be out that late, especially, uh, nowadays.” he said.  “You shouldn’t be seen with me.  I’ll take you back to them.  I trust they’re not friends of Snake Empire.” She began to shake and her face contorted into a look of anguish.  He had noticed how sad she had been and suddenly comprehension dawned on him.  He recalled what the mouse had said about the cobras killing several mongooses.  “They are alive, arenët they?” he asked hopefully.  “They,” she began crying “were killed!  I only survived because I was out going to relieve myself .  They died last night because they refused to help Snake Empire find Rikki-tikki-tavi. Iëve been all alone and my friends betrayed me and became Dark Mongooses.  Today, I managed to catch a few mice despite not being taken on a hunt before by my parents, not that Iëll ever get the chance now!   I’m looking for Rikki-tikki-tavi.  I figured if anyone could stop the Cobra King and Queen, he could.  I was going to give him this mouse.”
 “I’m so sorry, it’s all my fault!  Iëm so sorry Iëve let you down so terribly.” moaned Rikki-tikki-tavi.  “What do you mean?” she said.  “Nag and Nagaina have everything to do with the Queen! In the fight with Nagaina, uh, when I broke her neck, I lost the egg and there was a cave in.  I assumed the egg, er, had been destroyed, but it must not have been and it hatched into the Cobra Queen.  However, she doesn’t know how her mother died yet, um, and she doesn’t know that I had a role in Nag’s death, at least not that I know of.  It’s my fault the Queen lives.” he said mournfully.  “And her anti-human rant is because she thinks the family who took me in killed Nag and Nagaina.  It’s, um, my fault sheës attacking the jungle!”  
   ““Where’s your family?  Were they killed too?” Av“· asked.  “No.” said Rikki, feeling that perhaps, in spite of all the things that had gone wrong lately, he still had some things to be grateful for.  “I suspected Nagasta would try….” he said.
   “You said her name.  Not many mongooses say the names of the King and Queen.” she said.  “Well, I’m not afraid to fight Nagasta and Karistan.  And, I take it you’re looking for Rikki-tikki-tavi?” asked Rikki.  “Yes.  I want to talk to him.  I’d really like to help him. He’s such a great mongoose!” she said.  “No, he’s, er, just an ordinary mongoose.  One who is responsible for this misery in the jungle, including yours, because of his carelessness.” said Rikki.  “Are you jealous?  Rikki-tikki-tavi is a great mongoose, no doubt about it!  How dare you say such a thing!” she said.  
Av“· turned to leave.  Rikki called back to her.  “No, he’s, uh, just ordinary.  You wanted to talk to him?” “Yes, I sure would.  My sister’s last words to me were to find him.  He has pink eyes and brown and red fur and looks like me….” she said.  She paused.  The mongoose in front of her had pink eyes and brown and red fur and looked similar in age to her.  He had said he had killed Nagasta’s parents and was being chased by Dark Mongooses.  Could it be?
“Rikki-tikki-tavi?” she asked, dropping the mouse she had been carrying in shock.  He nodded.  “Yes, that is my name.  Maybe, er, I should change it.  That name doesn’t seem too popular lately.” he said.  Av“· laughed.  Heës only my age?!  How can this be?  she thought.
 “So the stories about you fighting Kinsta, are they true?” she asked.  “Yes.  I did kill Kinsta.  Ate him, uh, from the tail up too.” said Rikki.  “Well, it’s been going around that you ate him.  I never thought I’d meet you.” Av“· said.  “What brought you, uh, this way anyway? How did you know I was going this way?  I hope Nagasta doesn’t know where I am.” he asked her.  “Some mice told me that you were nearby.  I had been going this way somewhat anyway.  The crows were talking about it.  They were flying around last night yelling that you were heading this way.  I doubt they know much of where you are going.” she said.
“I don’t quite know where I’m going myself.” he said.  “How like men.  Bad at directions.” Av“· said.  Rikki laughed.  “Anyway, I had thought that you were a full grown mongoose, not my age.  And you’ve killed the Queen’s parents too.  Any others?” she asked.  He nodded.  
   “Any sign of Rikki-tikki-tavi?” said a voice nearby.  “Hide!  I’ll misdirect them!” she whispered.  Rikki hid in a nearby tree.  A few seconds later, once Rikki was already hidden, several Dark Mongooses came to her.  “Have you seen him, Av“·?” said one of the mongooses.  “Yeah.  He went that way.” she lied, pointing to the south. “About a few minutes ago.”  “Thanks.” said another mongoose, leaving with the others.  
   Once they were gone, Av“· called to Rikki, “You can come out now.” Rikki came out, relieved.  “Thanks.” he said.  “You are, um, taking an awfully big risk by helping me.” said Rikki-tikki.  “I know.  Snake Empire has put a death sentence on anyone helping you.  But the worst that can happen is that they’ll kill me and I’ll be with my family.  I’ll try my best to make sure that you get away.” she said.  “Take this.” she said, giving him the dead mouse.  “You must be starving.” “I, um, ate a cobra earlier today, but, yes, I am quite hungry.  Thanks very much. Didn’t have any food at all yesterday.” he said.  He ate the mouse.  “This one tastes great.  Much thanks.” he said between mouthfuls.  Av“· blushed.  “You are, er, quite talented, making a kill all on your own without being taught.” he said.  “I got this one as a perfect kill.  Didn’t know what hit him.  Actually, I got four like that, starting with the third mouse I ever hunted.  Is that usual?  I can’t ask my family now how they did on their first hunt.” she said.  “I’ve done it.  But, no,  er, my family says that it’s very unusual.” said Rikki-tikki, now gnawing on a bone and breaking it open to eat the marrow.  When he was done, he discarded the bones, which Av“· buried.  “Is there anything else I should know about you?” she said. “Are you always this nervous around others?” she asked. “No, I, er, can assure you that you are the first.  I donët know why.” he said.  “As for killing other snakes, I, er, killed a snake called Tivia, paralyzed and killed a dusty brown snakeling called Karait, in addition to killing Nag and Nagaina. “said Rikki,
“Did I hear you correctly earlier?  Did you cause the Jungle War?” she asked.  “I figured youëd hate me…..” said Rikki-tikki sadly.  “No, no, no!  Itës not your fault.” she said.  “Isnët it?” said Rikki.  “No, itës not.  I can see that youëve taken it upon yourself to kill the Cobra Queen.  Why didnët you tell your family?  Iëm sure they could have helped you?” she asked.  “And have them end up like yours?  Besides, I think all telling them while I was with them would do is make them stop me from fighting Nagasta.  Iëve sent word to them by mice of the truth about Nagasta and all that.  Iëve, uh, been wandering away from my family and the humans and my own family.  I’m hoping Nagasta will follow me and leave them all alone.  That she’ll be most determined to punish me, but that she not know that I killed Nag and Nagaina.  As far as I know, she, er, doesn’t know it was me that killed Nag and Nagaina.” he said.  “Yes, I met several of those mice.  I got them to tell me which way you were heading.  I was really close to you today and must have just missed you.” she said.  
“Why were the mice so pleased with you?  I heard them call you a brave young hero.” she asked. “I freed the mice in the Land of the Mice today.  They were quite, er, happy to be rid of that mouse tribute.” he replied.  She noticed his injuries.  “Are you ok?  What happened to you?” she asked.  “I got bitten by some Dark Mongooses a short while ago.” he said.  “They’re not bad at all.  Mostly scratches and a little bit of bleeding.” he said.  “I should keep moving.  They might find me again if I just stay here.  I’m going to change direction to throw them off my trail.” he said.
Rikki started walking west.  Av“· walked along beside him. “Why were you heading this way in particular?  I mean, why not go north and away from Nagasta’s dominion?” she asked.  “I’m looking for the Magical Herb of Kalindo.” said Rikki.  
“The what?” she asked.  “It’s supposed to make you, um, immune to one cobra bite if that old crow TacrÛc was telling the truth.” said Rikki-tikki-tavi.  “You know there’s no special herb that can save a mongoose from a cobra bite!  It’s our speed that helps us beat them!  I thought you of all mongooses would know that.” Av“· said.  “Well, speed or not, I wouldn’t have beaten Nag if it hadn’t been for the humans.  We saved each other that day.  Nagaina nearly got me.  I won’t deny it.  I, um, got lucky and broke her neck.  But therein lies my bane .   Her egg survived.  I have to finish the Queen myself!” said Rikki.  “And what about Karistan?” she said.  “He’s just as dangerous.  Perhaps more so as a male.” she said again.  “You haven’t seen Nagasta in her total fury.  I’ve, er, fought Karistan though and he’s no picnic.” said Rikki.  “Also, I should mention that, um, Snake Empire has some more reason to hate me.  A few of Nagasta and Karistan’s children got really sick.  I had a little snack on mice, or at least their insides, then I had my bird friend Darzee and his wife Biwi  sew some vines through the skin after I filled them with stones, they were none, uh, too happy about touching the dead mice with their beaks, but anyway, I convinced some of them that they could have a bunch of mice I had killed and left for them in exchange for leaving the birds alone and staying away from the humans, which they greedily accepted, and some, it seems…” Rikki smiled “got sick from indigestion.”  Av“· laughed.  
“Is it true that you fought Nagasta?” Av“· asked him.  “Yes, it is.  Twice.  Second time she nearly killed me.  It was in that fight that I learned the truth about her, and her family.” he said.  “What can I do to help you?” she asked.  “Go back to Darzee and Biwi.  Tell them I’m fine.  Tell them not to worry.  They should be on an island a little over a day’s journey northeast of here.   Join the garden creatures.   I can’t ask you to fight for me.” he said.  “No, I vowed to help destroy Snake Empire, I want to ……” she said, pausing as they heard voices coming.  There was no time for Rikki-tikki to hide this time.  

Undelli came by with a bunch of Dark Mongooses.  Rikki recognized him for he had been friends with Undelli too, though Undelli had never mentioned Av“· nor had he told Av“· about Rikki.  “Undelli, I’m glad to see him.  He can help.” he said to Av“·.  “Don’t trust him.  He betrayed me!  Betrayed us!  He’s a Dark Mongoose!” Av“· whispered to Rikki.  Rikki was taken aback.  Undelli, a Dark Mongoose?  He’d always seemed a bit self-centered, and his parents didn’t quite fully trust Undelli, but he’d never seemed evil.  Also, how did his new friend know about Undelli?  Had they met? Why hadn’t he mentioned her?  She was really nice after all and would have been a good friend.  
 “Was that your idea of a joke, Av“·?  Sending us on that wild mongoose chase!” Undelli said angrily to Av“·.   Then he spotted Rikki-tikki-tavi.  “So,” he said to Av“·, “you’ve caught him.  You’ve caught Rikki-tikki-tavi.   Well done.  The King and Queen will be pleased.”  “I’m afraid you’re mistaken.  Iëve watched my family all die.  Theyëd have killed me too had I not gone to relieve myself!  I donët help murderers!!!” said Av“·.  “What?” said Undelli in shock.  
His new friend was right!  Undelli had changed!   “Undelli, youëve joined the Queen. Why are you doing this?” said Rikki in shock.  “I have good reason.  Itës safer and the cobras have some good ideas.” said Undelli.  “You consider mouse tribute and murdering families ëgood ideasë?!   And why am I the enemy?  Listen here Undelli-dav-karsid !  We used to be friends!” said Rikki-tikki-tavi.  “Used to are the key words!” said Undelli-dav-karsid “You’ve caused enough damage to us all!”  “Oh, use your brains, if you have any, seems some of you don’t!  We’re mongooses.  We can settle these jungle tyrants easily.  A quick attack on them and we’d be able to end their reign within a few days.” snarled Rikki.  
   “We will, in time!  First we’ll join the cobras, deploring all the harm they do to the creatures as they take over the rest of the jungle and wipe out the humans.  Then we can slowly grow in strength and come either to control or wipe out the cobras and we, the mongooses, will rule the jungle, without any cobras or humans to stop us.  Then things will be as they should be !” said Undelli.  “No!  You’re wrong!  Things will be no better if the mongooses are in control.  If anything, the humans should be.” snarled Rikki, coming closer toward his former friend .  Rikki’s eyes grew hot and turned red.  He was furious with Undelli.
“The humans will destroy us in time. “said Undelli. “Lies of the Cobra Queen!” said Rikki.   “Itës more political to support the King and Queen.  It would be most foolish to oppose them.” said Undelli.  “So youëre playing the politically correct game, eh?” said Rikki in disgust.  “What, you donët like us having rights and not being exploited by the humans?” said another Dark Mongoose.  “Youëre the ones being exploited----by Nagasta!  And no, the humans arenët going to kill mongooses.  They hate snakes, and for good reason I might add, not us!” said Rikki.  
“I agree!” said Av“·.  “What, you agree with this traitor?” said a Dark Mongoose to Av“·.  “They’ll hunt us down and attack us just like they do with cobras!  We’re best rid of them!” he said.  “No, I’m with him!  This is madness!  Donët harm the people!  Unlike cobras and crows, they haven’t helped kill the families of anyone I know.” said Av“·.  “Av“·, you stay out of this!  You could get in trouble with the King and Queen if you keep backing him!” said Undelli.  “So be it.   I’m not the one who’s a traitor to my species!” said Av“· coldly.  “No, he’s the traitor, and you arenët helping matters by agreeing with him.” said Undelli.  “If by ëmatters’, you mean Snake Empire, then I am quite glad to not help matters.” said Av“·.  “You fools!  You don’t understand our right to freedom from the people’s encroachment.  How much our lives would be better!” said Undelli.  “Nonsense!” said Rikki and Av“·.  
Undelli was a traitor.  Rikki was glad that he hadn’t told him about Nag and Nagaina.  It had been because his family and Darzee had praised him and mentioned it a lot.   Rikki hadn’t wanted any more praise.  Rikki had asked Darzee not to sing about Nag and Nagaina since he had learned the truth about Nagasta.  Darzee might, even now, be figuring out the cryptic message he sent to him.  Then he’d know why.  But, would Darzee understand that it was a mistake that Nagasta still lived, or would Darzee blame him for the deaths of his two children?  Would Rikki have any friends among the garden creatures after the story broke?   Would he be all alone now, his friends in the garden too upset with him to speak with him and Undelli a Dark Mongoose?  It seemed his new female friend was all that he had that he could be sure of at the moment.  She seemed to not be a Dark Mongoose and found Nagasta and Undelli deplorable.  
“Hey Undelli, who’s she?” said Rikki, indicating Av“·-t“a-t·r·.  “She’s really nice.  You’ve never introduced me to her.  She’s really gentle, yet I can tell that she is a great hunter and would be a fearsome warrior.  You wouldn’t want her as your enemy Undelli.”
“Her name is Av“·-t“a-t·r·.  She’s not a warrior.  She’s a vegetarian for goodness sake!  She can’t even bring herself to kill mice!  She told me how upset she was that her parents were going to make her hunt mice.  How she kept having them put it off.   She really took a liking to me.  I’m her boyfriend after all.” said Undelli.  “Av“·-t“a-t·r·.  What a pretty name.” said Rikki-tikki.  
“You’re my ex-boyfriend Undelli.  The Av“· who took a liking to you was a fool.  She’s wiser now.  She wouldn’t touch you now with a ten-foot bamboo stick.” said Av“·.  Rikki laughed.  
“For your information Undelli, “said Rikki, “she has killed several mice earlier today.  She never was taught.  She got them on her first hunt.  You took several hunts just to get one mouse.   She’s a far better hunter than you.  I think she’d be able to kill a snake easily.  Snake Empire would be wise to fear her.” said Rikki.  “And how did you two fall out?  She said you’d betrayed her.  Obviously, you’re a turncoat, but I’d like to know why she’s so upset with you.” said Rikki.
“She was a bit upset that I said that her family had been foolish.  They died like fools.  The stupidly tried to defend you and your stupid ways.  That they didn’t have the sense to join with Snake Empire.  I told her that her family died like fools and that she should join us.  She ran off.   I guess she was just a bit upset about losing her family and that she would see reason once----.” said Undelli.  WHAM!  Rikki hit him right in the face with his left paw.  Undelli’s nose dripped blood.  “Insensitive dolt!  Her family died heroically and you put them down because they didn’t become Dark Mongooses.  Because they weren’t wimps like you!” snarled Rikki.  
“We’ve been victims of the humans for far too long and…..” said Undelli, holding his bleeding nose.  “Victims?  Is that what Nagasta is telling you?  I had always found you a bit odd, but you were a good faker.  You acted so tough, but now I see that you’re nothing more than a smooth talking coward who likes to play the victim!” said Rikki angrily.  “Queen Nagasta rightfully said that….” said Undelli.  “Queen Nagasta?” said Rikki, cutting him off.  “Not too long ago you referred to her as ëthat infernal cobra!’” said Rikki in disgust.  Av“· laughed.  “You know, Undelli, I think he’d make a better boyfriend than you.” said Av“·.  “You can’t have him as a boyfriend Av“·!  He’s our enemy!” said Al“sa.  “But he’s cute!  And he’s a better choice for a boyfriend than that sorry excuse for a mongoose Undelli!” said Av“·-t“a.  This made Undelli-dav-karsid really angry, for he wanted Av“·, certainly not in her own best interests, or anything that would really benefit her, but for her looks.  He didn’t really care that much for her viewpoints on life.  
He turned angrily to face Rikki-tikki.  “We’re best rid of humans and we’re best rid of Rikki-tikki-tavi, the human loving mongoose!” snarled Undelli, jumping at Rikki, who was ready for him.  The two fought.   Both bit each other.  Rikki was confused.  How could his friend have betrayed him like this?  What mattered now was that he not get killed.  He couldn’t let Undelli stop him.  Maybe Av“· could help him.  Rikki was knocked backward but managed to skirt up a tree.  “Come out and play, Rikki, you coward!” snarled Undelli, as the other mongooses, except Av“·, laughed.  “Oh, don’t worry.” said Rikki, pouncing on Undelli from the tree “I’m just getting started!”  
   “Let’s kill him and be done with him!” said a Dark Mongoose.  Several Dark Mongooses rushed at Rikki-tikki, but Av“· blocked their path.  “What are you doing?” asked a Dark Mongoose.  “Which side are you on?”  “Well, if there was a side that was a far as possible from Snake Empire, that’s where I’d be.  Snake Empire and their Dark Mongoose allies can kiss my butt!” she said.  “What?!” said Al“sa angrily.  “Kiss my hind end!  I’m not on your side!  I never was.” she said, shaking her butt at the Dark Mongooses.  “Snake Empire really got me against them by killing my family!  Rikki-tikki-tavi has a plan to kill Nagasta and Karistan, yes, I’m not afraid to say the names, and no, I don’t see them as King and Queen, or Jungle Protectors, or whatever they’re calling themselves.”  “You could die for saying that!” said Al“sa.  “There are some things worth dying for.  This is one of them.” she said.  “Av“-t“a-t“a-tad-tad-taday !” she cried.  She charged at two Dark Mongooses, who were moving toward Rikki-tikki, and collided with them, knocking them over.  Two more moved at Rikki.  She jumped toward them, hitting them both in the head with her paws, knocking them out.  
“You traitor!” yelled Al“sa.  “My parents were right about you Al“sa!” said Av“·.  “You’re going to join them!  You dumb foolish girl!” said Al“sa.  “He’s the only one who can help stop the Cobra King and Queen!  It’s my only hope of stopping more from dying like my family did!” said Av“·, moving out of reach of Al“sa.  A Dark Mongoose bit her.  Av“· moved aside and smacked him in the head with her forepaws.  He moved, dazed.  Another Dark Mongoose, trying to get her, collided with the dazed Dark Mongoose.  Both fell over.  Another Dark Mongoose bit Av“·, but she managed to escape and ran for it, heading further away from the others.  Rikki and Undelli fought nearby, moving away from the other Dark Mongooses. “After her!  She’s joined Rikki-tikki-tavi!” yelled Al“sa.
   “Get her!” yelled a Dark Mongoose.  Av“· kicked him, and jumped over two attacking Dark Mongooses.  She landed near Rikki-tikki.  Rikki and Undelli fought, snapping at each other.  Av“· kicked Undelli.  “Traitor!  I’ll deal with you after him!  If I can’t have you, nobody can!” he yelled, barely able to avoid a blow from Rikki.    Rikki and Undelli continued to fight.  They bit each other.  Rikki ran for a better fighting position.  Undelli chased him.  Av“·, Undelli, and Rikki were moving further and further from the others. Undelli ran at Rikki but was tripped when Av“· stuck out her left hind-paw, causing him to fall into a tree.  She climbed on top of him.  She held him down.  Despite being a girl, she had a strong grip.  Undelli squirmed, unable to break free. “You!  Joined the other side I see!  You’ll end up like your parents!” he shouted at Av“·.   “Going to kill me?  Go on, Av“·, go on!” snarled Undelli at Av“·.  “Be a great warrior like your pal Rikki says you are.”
Av“· raised her claws, poising them over his throat.  “Have your fun while you can.  You won’t live long anyway!  The Queen will be eating you along with Rikki-tikki-tavi!  You’ll be back with your stupid family soon!” said Undelli mockingly.  She slapped him across the face.  “Don’t you dare insult my family!” she said.  “Kill me, go on!” said the Dark Mongoose.  Av“· stood there.  She wanted to kill him.  It would make her feel more vindicated for his great betrayal of her.  He was more fitting to die than the mice she had had to kill earlier that day in order to feed herself and Rikki.   The Dark Mongooses were getting closer.  “Av“·, hurry up!” Rikki said to her.  
“You betrayed my trust Undelli.  You showed no pity for the deaths of my family.  I should just kill you right now.” said Av“·.  She swung her claws downward.  But, instead of slashing his throat, she swung them into the ground.  She decided that it wasn’t right to kill him in this state, so helpless.  “Keep your life.” she said.  “I won’t sink to taking it when you’re so helpless just because I can.” she said.  She lowered her claws and climbed off of him.
“I’m leaving with Rikki-tikki.  Go date your new Queen.  She can be your new girlfriend.” said Av“· scornfully.  Undelli laughed.  “You wimp.  You can’t kill me.  You’re too weak!  You’ll never be a great warrior!” said Undelli.  He knocked her over.  “Perhaps now I can get the kiss I’ve always wanted from you.  After all, once the Queen is done with you and your pal Rikki, I won’t be able to get the chance again.” said Undelli.  She struggled and he had the hardest time keeping her down.  “Strong aren’t you?  Time for my kiss!” he said.  He moved to kiss her.  
“Hey Undelli, forgetting something?” said Rikki-tikki.  Undelli turned away from Av“·.  WHACK!  Rikki threw himself at Undelli and hit him before he could react.  The Dark Mongoose was thrown to his side and off of Av“·.  Rikki stood on top of him.  “No, she’s far greater a warrior than you, than Nagasta even.  A great warrior has strength but knows when to spare a life, when to have mercy and pity.” said Rikki.  “Kill me like a man!  I don’t need your pity!” said Undelli.  “Yes, I pity you.  You’re a fool.  You’re no man, you’re a coward.  Go back to your new King and Queen, Undelli, and never come in my sight again, or I will kill you!” Rikki snarled, leaving Undelli on the ground and heading toward Av“·.  “Come on.  Let’s get out of here.” said Rikki to her.  
Undelli got up and slowly started moving toward Rikki.  Rikki was looking at Av“· and didn’t notice Undelli, but Av“· suddenly noticed him.  “Look out Rikki!”  she screamed.  Rikki turned around just in time and turned upside-down to avoid what would have been a death blow to him. Undelli had jumped, his paws aimed at Rikki’s throat.  Rikki grabbed Undelli’s paws and hurled him into the air, where he landed and was impaled by some spiky plants.  “You’re tougher than I thought, but you and Av“· will meet a very painful end!  Mark my words!” gasped Undelli, before dying.  “He killed Undelli!  Av“· is helping him.  Donët let them get away!” a Dark Mongooses yelled.  “Run!” Rikki yelled to Av“·.  She didn’t need telling twice.  Rikki and Av“· ran off into the shadows, out of the moonlight where the others couldn’t see them.  “Come back here you two!” a mongoose shouted.  “Nah, I don’t feel like it.” said Rikki, heading further away with Av“·.  “Maybe later.” said Av“·.  
   After chasing Rikki and Av“· for hours, and finally only coming as far as the edge of hearing from them and being unable to see them, one shouted to them “The King and Queen will get you Rikki-tikki-tavi, and your little girlfriend too!  You two are on the wrong side of Jungle history!”  “She’s not my girlfriend! ” shouted Rikki in an annoyed tone toward her retreating back.  

Blood trickled from Rikki’s wounds.  “Are you ok, Rikki?” Av“· asked.  “Yeah, itës not deep.” he said.  “What about you?” he asked, noticing a few cuts from her bites, one of them bleeding.  “Fine. Just need to wash it.” she said.  “What should we do now?” she said.  “Well, you’d better go into hiding Av“·.” said Rikki.  “No, I have no one left to hide with.  All my family is dead.  I have grandparents and the like, but they are further away.  The King and Queen will be after me.  Going there might get them killed too.” she said.  “Can I come with you?” she asked.  “With me?” said Rikki.  “Well, I have heard the stories about the brave mongoose, Rikki-tikki-tavi, who can slay many cobras, but it seems they were wrong.” she said. “Sorry to disappoint you, Av“·.  I’m just, er, a regular mongoose.  I started this stupid war and caused the death of your family.” said Rikki.  “I, uh,  hope I haven’t let you down.”  “Actually, the stories don’t seem to give you enough credit.” she said.  “Really.  It’s not that much.” said Rikki, blushing.   “Are you sure you want to come with me?  I, um, wasnët exactly planning on company.”  “Can I please come with you?   It appears I have nobody else to go to anyway.    It seems you’re all I’ve got now.” she pleaded.  He thought for a moment.  He recalled the words that TacrÛc had told him.  “You can’t do it alone.”  “Yes.  I’d like that.  I cannot make this trip alone.” he told Av“·.
   Av“· was glad that she was able to help Rikki-tikki.  However, she hadn’t planned on traveling with him, both of them fugitives.   She was thrilled at the idea of traveling with Rikki-tikki-tavi.  Now she would get to learn a lot more about her hero.  She was also glad to have someone to talk to after the death of her family and after those she had once believed to be her friends had joined Nagasta and would, now, no doubt, take part in trying to hunt down her and Rikki.  It would help with her feeling of loneliness to have him to talk to.  
   She was, of course, frightened that there was a jungle-wide mongoosehunt for her.  However, she knew that she was getting into trouble when she helped Rikki-tikki-tavi.  Also, she had the famed Rikki-tikki-tavi with her to help her.  
   “Where are we going?” said Av“·-t“a-t·r·.  “To find the Magical Herb of Kalindo, wherever Kalindo is.” said Rikki-tikki-tavi.  “I’m glad I can help.  I wanted to find you.” she said.  “Kalindo is over a thousand miles away.  We won’t be able to stay in any place for that long.  We’ll, uh, always be traveling.  We’ll always be in danger.  You can go into hiding. It’d be safer for you.  After what you did for me tonight, I wouldn’t, er, want you to be in harm’s way, even if I would feel lonely making the trip alone. ” he said. “Nope, I’m coming with you.  After what you’ve done for the jungle, I’ll be staying with you, even if I have to go into harm’s way.  I got lucky before.  I can again.  I survived dying like my family did.  My life didn’t end on the point of snake’s fangs.” she said.  “It may yet.” he said.  “Well, I’m going to die someday anyway.  Might as well go out being proud of myself and knowing I’m on the right side.  Also, hiding won’t help.  Undelli back there thought he’d be able to live the great life and harass mice and hurt humans and befriend snakes. However, death came for him just like it did for my family.  I’d hoped that he would change.  That was part of the reason I spared his life, other than that it would have been wrong to slay him when he was so helpless. But, he’s gone.  Done in by his own greed, selfishness, lust, and wickedness.  If I die with you, I’ll die in good company.  That is what’s important.  Better to have a shorter life working with you and dying with honor than living a long and wicked life like the Dark Mongooses or Nagasta.” she said.  “When you think about it, the Dark Mongooses and the snakes aren’t different.  They may have different means of doing things, but they’re really the same in the end.  Hurting the innocent, greedy, power-hungry, cruel, and self-centered.  The Dark Mongooses are snakes in their hearts. ” Rikki smiled at her.  “Your heart is in the right place.  I, er, wish there were more mongooses like you.  I might not need to go to Kalindo in the first place.” he said.
“Well, I’m going to get these cuts washed off.” said Rikki, walking toward a nearby stream and bathing himself until the bleeding stopped.  Av“· washed off her wounds as well. “Well, we need to hide somewhere for the night.  Those Dark Mongooses will soon tell Snake Empire what has transpired  tonight.  We don’t, uh, want Nagasta’s lot  finding us.” he said.  “How about here?” she said, indicating a small cave near the stream, the entrance to it being partially blocked by several inches of moving water. “That’ll do.” said Rikki.  The two mongooses climbed in.  There was not much spare room once they were inside.  “A bit cramped, isn’t it?” said Rikki.  “It’ll have to do.” said Av“·.  “Why did you do that Av“·?  Why did you help me?  Do you realize that I am wanted by her empire?” asked Rikki.  “I couldn’t let them take you.” said Av“·.  “You realize that now you’re wanted by Snake Empire too?” said Rikki.  “I’ve always wanted to be a wanted teenager.” said Av“·.  Rikki laughed.  
“What if they come after the rest of your family?” Rikki asked.  “As far as the others know, I was killed along with my parents and my brother and sister.  It will be a total shock to them that I am still alive.  It will be obvious to Snake Empire that they know nothing about my whereabouts.” she said.  “What if Nagasta tries to, um, harm them to try and lure you into a trap?” he asked her.  “Considering that I haven’t seen many of them in a long while and that likely the bad flooding months ago might have made them move, I wouldn’t know where to look anyway.  Anyway, it’s not like they know where my extended family lives.  Maybe they’ll focus on us.  It won’t take them long to realize that, as my extended family no doubt thinks me dead, that they had no part in my actions to rescue you.” said Av“·-t“a.  “Thank you.  Undelli would have killed me had you not helped me.” he said.  “I guess even Rikki-tikki-tavi needs help sometimes.” she said.  “What if  they, er, come and try to kill your extended family for vengeance? They fed two of Darzee’s kids to Nagasta.” said Rikki.  “A lot I can do about it by trying to fight them all by myself.” said Av“·.  “I’d help you if it came to it.” said Rikki.  “You’re so kind.  But I think they’ll want you more, and me for helping you.” she said.  “You do realize that by helping me like this, that you’ll be a new target for Snake Empire.  You might, um, have to spend the rest of your life on the run.  And it might be a weary life.” he said.  “Of course.  Anything to rub their fur the wrong way.  I knew what I was signing up for when I helped you tonight.  Either in success or failure, I’m going with you on your quest to the very end.” she said.  
   Rikki suddenly got up.  “What is it?” said Av“·.  Rikki moved quietly to a tree and pounced upon a low-hanging branch.  He dragged it to the entrance of the cave and set it down so that it partially blocked Av“· from view.  Av“· understood and came out and helped him.  Soon they had enough branches to totally block them from view.   They went back inside, moving the last branch into place.

And just in time too.  As soon as they had the last branch in place, several evil coppersmith barbets  flew over them.  “They were around here somewhere.” one croaked.  “We’ll have a job spotting them in the dark!” said another.  “Attention!  Ding-dong-tock!  Tock!  Rikki-tikki-tavi, an evil mongoose, has tried to overthrow the King and Queen’s new order.  Ding-dong-tock!  The King and Queen mean only to help us rid ourselves of our human persecutors and avoid destruction at their hands.  Tock!  Rikki-tikki has eaten their son Kinsta and has just tonight murdered Undelli-dav-karsid, one of the Queen’s loyal mongooses, when her patrols attempted to arrest him.” cried one out to the night.  “Ding-dong-tock!  A wicked mongoose named Av“·-t“a-t·r· helped him escape!  Anyone with information of their whereabouts should come forward.  Anyone caught helping them will be killed!” cried a fourth.  Nearby, animals whispered.  “Rikki-tikki is trying to hurt us!  I say we catch him.  We can get this Av“· too!  Then the King and Queen will like us!” said a muskrat.  “I don’t think so.  They don’t seem to have problems with mouse tribute.” said a rabbit.  “Well, they don’t destroy our homes like humans do.” argued a mole.  The animals argued for over an hour before finally going to bed.  
   “Isn’t that just great!” said Av“· quietly when they were sure that everyone was gone or asleep.  “They make up lies about us to get all the jungle to come after us.” she said in disgust.  “It looks like not, uh, everyone agrees with their point of view.” said Rikki-tikki.  “Well, that comment about killing them for helping us might deter any who might otherwise have helped us.” said Av“· sarcastically. “I think that there are still good creatures out there.  I’d hate to think that self-interest and greed have, er, destroyed all the good in the jungle.” said Rikki.  “I hope so.” Av“· said. “I’m glad to have met you and I’d do it all over again.  This experience has changed me.” she said.  “Losing your family you mean?” asked Rikki-tikki.  “That for certain, but in other ways too.” said she.  “Like, uh, what?” he said.  
“Like, well, my brother and I have been vegetarians our whole lives.  He tried to eat a snake when they attacked him though.  Only got a bite or so out of it, I really hope that snake died .  I’ve never eaten meat till I was in the Land of the Mice.  I never wanted to.  It’s one of the reasons my parents didn’t take me hunting sooner.  They were going to anyway, vegetarian or not.  They said I would come to like it, in time, and I guess they were right.  I’ve eaten mouse meat and found that I like it, though it sometimes gives me gas.” said Av“·.  Rikki laughed.  “Meat gives me gas too.  Not often with mice.  More with snakes.” said Rikki-tikki.  “ I like it as much as my favorite vegetable, mangoes. I didn’t like killing.  Still don’t.  Especially those poor mice.  I heard one cry ëFirst snakes, now a mongoose!’  I felt so bad about killing her, but I was hungry.” said Av“·.
She paused, and her eyes suddenly grew hot (when a mongoose’s eyes grow hot, she is angry.).  “Snakes!  There’s something I wouldn’t mind eating now!  I wanted to leave them alone!  Didn’t want to be a killer and kill them, but they took my family from me!  I think I shall eat snakes!  I don’t know if I’ll like the taste, but every bite will remind me of the family they took from me!” she said savagely.  “I’m certain we can’t hope to get to Kalindo without, er, meeting a few snakes.  I’ll kill one for you and give it to you.  You can, um, eat it with a side of mango  if you like.” said Rikki-tikki-tavi.  Av“· laughed.  Her eyes turned back to their normal blue as her anger abated.  “You’re so kind.” she said.  “Iëm starting to get feel more comfortable around you.  Iëve never, er, been alone with a girl before.  This feels weird.” he said.  “Iëve never been alone with a boy before.  It does feel weird.” she said.  “Goodnight Av“·.” he said, closing his eyes.  “Goodnight Rikki-tikki.” she said.  Strange isn’t it?  Two days ago I’d have given anything to be having personal conversations with Rikki-tikki-tavi.  Now, I’d rather have never met him and still have my family than…. she thought.  Her heart ached.  She broke down and sobbed.  “What is it?” said Rikki-tikki, opening his eyes.  “I miss my family terribly!” she said.  “I’m so sorry.  Normally, I’d have tried to get my family to take you in.  However, I don’t know if…..don’t know if…” he said, trying to reassure Av“· without breaking down himself, with difficulty, he went on, “I don’t know if, er, I shall ever see them again.  So I can’t help you there.  But you’re welcome with me.” he said.  She smiled weakly, still crying.  He shed a few tears himself. Their company was a boon  for both of them in their sadness.  They were more at ease than the night before.  “Av“·, if, um, you need to talk about your family, I’ll listen.  I feel most foolish for causing this stupid war.” he said.  “Rikki-tikki, don’t blame yourself.  It was an accident.” she said.  “Av“·-t“a, thanks, er, for helping me tonight.  They would have killed me had you not helped me.” he said.  “You’re welcome.” she said.  
“Rikki-tikki, I was going to ask you something.” she said.  “What?” he said.  “How do you feel about killing animals?  I’ve never done it before today and still don’t want to do it if I don’t have to.” she said.  “Neither do I.” he said.  “You’ve killed a lot of snakes.” said Av“·  “Yes.  Even hatchlings.  I did it for safety.  Even my friend Darzee thought it, um, was unfair.  But, I daresay, he’ll have learned now that it was for the best.  Now that, uh, Nagasta ate two of his children.” said Rikki.  “Oh how awful!” said Av“·.  “Yes, it was.  I just hope he’ll speak to me if I ever see him again.” said Rikki.  “I’m sure he will.” said Av“·.  “I don’t like killing.  I only do it if I have to.” he said.  “You don’t like the blood all over either then?” said Av“·.  “Definitely not.  I didn’t choose to start fighting at such a young age.  I didn’t choose to fight with Nag, Nagaina, and Karait.  They, uh, left me no choice.  I still hate killing.  I’d like to get Nagasta and her famiy.  Then, er, we could have peace again.” he said, closing his eyes.  They both soon fell asleep from exhaustion and the warmth of each other’s fur.

Rikki-tikki had an uneasy dream.  He dreamt that Nagaina was laughing at him, shouting “Look who’s won now, mongoose!  My daughter has done what I could not!  This is the end of you!  We’ve won!” “No, I have not yet begun to fight!” snarled Rikki in his dream.  The two fought and Nagaina turned into Nagasta in the middle of the fight.  Nagasta managed to pin down his hands and legs.  “And now, so ends the little hero, Rikki-tikki-tavi!  You knew I’d win in the end!” she hissed.  She began to strike the deathblow at him, causing him to jump up out of his sleep, startling Av“·.

“Are we under attack?” said Av“·, jumping up and hitting her head on the low ceiling.  “No” said Rikki, embarrassed, “I just had a really bad nightmare.”  “Nagasta?” said Av“·-t“a-t·r·, already suspecting the answer.  “Nagasta.” said Rikki-tikki-tavi.  “She got me.  It was awful.” he said.  “I fought her twice you know.” he said.  He had overcome his nervousness around Av“·, well, at least enough to talk without stuttering.  “Well, what should we do now?” said Av“·.  “Let’s get going.  I’m starting to get hungry.” said Rikki.  “Ok.  But I donët see any mangoes.” said Av“·.  “Mangoes?  I could eat a hundred mice right about now!” said Rikki, licking his lips.  “Let’s go.  We shouldn’t be here for too long.” said Av“·.  “Can’t we get food first?” said Rikki-tikki-tavi.   “You think with your stomach.” said Av“·.  “ Iëd prefer not to kill.” “Come on.  You have to eat.  Youëve told me youëve hunted mice yesterday.” he said.  “Doesnët mean I like killing.” she said.  “Nor do I.  I had to do what I had to do with the cobras.  They left me no choice.  As for the mice I killed,  I was hungry for one thing….” “Hmmmmmppphhhh!” said Av“·, shaking her head.  “I only ate five yesterday!  You said you killed 15 when you tricked those snakes.” she said.  “I killed them pretty cleanly.  And I also used them to help save lives.  Strange that I didnët lose any of the mice.  My parents said that is unusual.  Most mongooses learning to hunt lose the first mouse they chase.” said Rikki.  “Well, I somehow got my first mouse I ever hunted.  Took a few tries to get him.” “Me too.” said Av“·.  “Come on.” said Rikki.  The two got up, washed themselves in the water for a few minutes,  then went off to go relive themselves, rejoined each other and then headed southwest for a few hours.  
   “I hope I don’t have to fight.” said Av“·. “You know we’ll be attacked by snakes or Dark Mongooses at some point in our journey.” said Rikki.  “I don’t think I can handle snakes.” said Av“·.   “I’ll bet you could.  I’ve seen you against those Dark Mongooses.” Rikki said.  “I’m starving.”  “Is all you think about is food?” she asked in annoyance.  “No, we haven’t had any all day in case you haven’t noticed.” he said.  “Fine.” she said.  She came out of the woods; she and Rikki had been keeping to the deepest parts of the woods all day to avoid unwanted company, and they came to a mango tree.  She climbed up the tree and threw a few mangos down.  “Enjoy.” she said.  “I’m not really a big mango eater.  I’ve never really had them before.” said Rikki-tikki.  “I expect you’ll come to like them before our journey is done.” she laughed.  “Well, I suppose.” he said, reluctantly eating one and finding that he liked it.  “I still would prefer this with some snake.” he said.  “I hope we don’t meet any.” said Av“·.  “Aren’t you out of luck then!”  They were suddenly surrounded by a gang of dusty brown snakelings, like Karait!

“End of the road, Rikki-tikki-tavi!” hissed one of them.  “I always like a challenge.” said Rikki.  “They’re as dangerous as cobras, Rikki!” said Av“·.  She had never, apart from the murder of her family, seen a live snake, much less fought one.  “Surprised the Queen’s mongoose patrols haven’t gotten you and your little girlfriend yet!  They’vea attacked a few humans for her!  Quite useful!” said the nearest snakeling.  “Terrible!” said Rikki in disgust.  His eyes grew hot, as did Av“·’s.  “And, she’s NOT my girlfriend!” he snarled, and they began to fight.  The two fought and Rikki managed to avoid, often just barely, being bitten.  He at last got the snakeling’s spine in his teeth and bit, paralyzing it like he had done with Karait.  Rikki-tikki-tavi quickly swiped the throat of the maimed snakeling with his claws and threw the dead snake to Av“·-t“a-t·r·.  “There.  There’s something for you to eat.  Leave the fangs.  I’m going to need those for a little surprise for Her Majesty and her patrols.” he said, turning to face another snakeling.  
“Hello missy!” said a dusty brown snakeling to Av“·.  She felt nervous, however, she soon turned to face him, anger coursing through her.  “You guys will regret messing with my family!” said Av“·-t“a.  WHACK!  She hit him across the head.  The snake recoiled angrily and lashed at her.  She jumped back just in time.   “Get her.” said a snakeling, heading for Av“·.  “Avi-tia-taday !” she cried,  jumping at two snakelings, who, being startled, were caught unaware.  A snakeling turned around to glance at Av“· and was decapitated from behind by Rikki-tikki-tavi.  Av“· chased three of the snakelings and was nearly bitten twice.  
She backed away from the snakes so as not to be bitten.  A snake shot past her, and she bit him in the tail.  He cried out in pain.  The snakeling headed for Rkki-tikki.  Rikki, alone with his snakeling, managed to bite it in half.  “Av“·, come on!  You can do it!” he said.  He pounced on a snakeling, crushing its skull.  The remaining two snakes charged at Av“· from opposite directions.  “Av“·, now!” yelled Rikki.  Av“· jumped out of the way just in time and grabbed their heads and slammed them together, crushing their skulls.  “Hey, look, I killed my first snake!  I killed my first snake!” she said proudly.  “Actually” laughed Rikki-tikki-tavi, “you killed two snakes.”  She laughed.  “Look, Mom and Dad, I killed two snakes on my first go!  Bet you’d have loved to see that!” she said.  The thought of her family made her sad again.
   “And yet, I wish they’d gotten me.” she said.  “What?!” said Rikki in surprise.  “What purpose do I have in being alive?” she asked.  “My entire family is dead.”  “Well you’re not.  There must be a reason you’re still alive!  Don’t give up now Av“·!  You can do it!  Together we can get the Magical Herb of Kalindo and I can use it to kill Nagasta and Karistan. “said Rikki.  “Yes, I want them to pay!” she said.  “They’ll pay for messing with my family!” she said, her blue eyes turning red as blood in her anger.  “I’ll make them all pay!  I’ll destroy them all!  I’ll get them!  I hate them!” “You sound kind of like Nagasta.” said Rikki-tikki.  “Do I?” she said.  “With your ëI’m going to make them pay for messing with my family!’ comment, yes.” he said.  “I only want to do something.  I don’t really care that much for vengeance.  It would seem rude to just let my family’s killers walk free without having a few words with them.  That’s all.” she said, her anger abating.  “Fair enough.” said Rikki.  “You’re not like Nagasta.  You’re different.  Far nobler.” he said.  “Thanks for helping me by the way.” he said.  “Oh, anything to help you, Rikki-tikki.” she said.  “Av“·.” said Rikki.  “Yes.” said Av“·.  “Ithinkyourkindofpretty!” he said really fast.  Where did that come from? he thought.  “Huh?” said Av“·.  “I….er….well….I thought that….um…..” he said, stuttering and sweating.  “What?” she said.  “You are very pretty with your sandy white fur and blue eyes.  They remind me of sapphires.  Or the sky.” he said, bright red from embarrassment at his sudden display of affection for Av“·.  Though he hadn’t known her long, she had been growing on him.  Still, he was caught by surprise.  “Thank you, Rikki.” she said, turning red too.  “I think you’re kind of cute too.” she said.
   “Av“·.” he said again.  “If you really don’t feel you’ve a reason to be around, count me as one.  I still like you, even if your so-called friends don’t anymore.” he said.  “You’ll like snake meat.  Try it.  We have mangos too.” said Rikki.  Av“· smiled.  She licked a snakeling.  It tasted scaly.  She bit into it.  She ate it, along with a mango, and found that she liked it immensely.  
“This brings me satisfaction.” she said between mouthfuls of snake and mango.  “Enjoying this food and knowing those snakes will never kill again.”  She felt pleased with herself.  Two snakes on her first time.   Rikki placed the snake fangs in the ground.  “Now, their Dark Mongoose patrols will step on these.  I suspect they’re nearby as those snakes were so surprised they hadn’t found us yet.  I trust a little yell from us before we leave will send them here, making sure that our trap doesn’t hurt our own side.” he said.  “Rikk-tikk-tikki-tikki-tchk!” he called.  “They’re nearby!” came the voice of a Dark Mongoose in the distance.  “Avi-tia-taday!” cried Av“·.  “This way!” said another.  “Let’s get going.” said Av“· and they quickly ran deep into the woods as the Dark Mongooses approached.  

After walking for several hours, they halted in a small forest.  “We need to rest.  We’ve got to be nearly across the Land of The Mice by now.  We don’t want any snake encounters at night.” said Rikki.  They found a small hole in the ground that was just big enough for a single mongoose to fit through at a time.  Av“· placed leaves over the top so as not to be discovered and they went inside.  Barely a minute after they had hidden themselves from view, they heard several crows flying overhead.  “Think they spotted us?” whispered Av“·.  “Hope not.” said Rikki.  
   “The two mongooses, Av“·-t“a-t·r· and Rikki-tikki-tavi, have killed several snakes that tried to arrest them and then have used the fangs to kill several of the King and Queen’s mongooses.  They are incredibly dangerous and should be approached with caution.  They are plotting with the humans to kill us all!  Anyone with information should come forward.  Anyone caught helping them will be killed.” said one of them.  “The male, Rikki-tikki-tavi, has brown and red fur and pink eyes.  He is in his teens.” said another.  “The female, Av“·-t“a-t·r·, has brown eyes and brown and white fur.  She is also in her teens.  We also believe her to be an orphan.” croaked a third.  They flew overhead and passed.

[LittlefootAndAliTogether]

[Sorry, I ran over the character limit.  Here is the rest of the chapter.]

   “Hey, get back here!  I have blue eyes!  Get it right you lying vultures!” said Av“·.  Fortunately they were well inside their hideout, and her retort went unheard.  “Now isn’t the time to correct them.” laughed Rikki-tikki.  
   Nearby, a rabbit said to another “I think I saw Rikki-tikki, though the female he was with had blue eyes.”  “They saw us!” said Rikki in horror.  “Are you going to report them?” said the other.  “No.” Rikki and Av“· sighed with relief.  “I’d prefer to stay out of this fight and help neither side.” said the first.  “Personally, I’m on the mongooses’ side.” said the second.  “Doing nothing.  How is that better than being for Nagasta?” said Av“· in annoyance.  “Not much better, but at least they’re not betraying us.  And that second one agreed with us.  We’re getting support.  We have to keep up our fight.” said Rikki.  They sat down, some red ants scuttling out of the way.  “Oh, sorry!” said Av“· to them.  “Don’t worry.  We saw you coming.  Anyway, you look tired.” said one of them.
    “Great day today.” said Rikki.  “Yes, I killed my first snake!” said Av“·.  “Two snakes.” Rikki reminded her.  Av“· felt more confident in herself.  She had done quite well in her first snakefight.  “So, you think I’ll be a great snakefighter when I’m older?” asked Av“·.  “I know so.  You just need to believe in yourself.” he said.  “Actually, you’re very good already.  I only got one dusty brown snakeling on my first go.” he said.  “Really?” she asked, incredulous.  He nodded and told her about Karait.  “So, you’re already better than I was.” he concluded.  “Goodnight Rikki.” said Av“·, lying down and falling asleep.  “Goodnight Av“·.” said Rikki.  “Perhaps girls aren’t so bad after all.” he whispered softly before lying down as well and falling asleep.

[Here follows more of Nagasta showing that she has as little love for her followers as her enemies.]

   Meanwhile, Nagasta was talking to several evil mongooses.  Two lay dead next to her, having been bitten for failing her.  “It’s a pity he’s not on our side.  He’d be very useful, if these increasingly annoying tales of him are true.  Now, you said he you saw him kill Undelli.” she hissed.  “From a distance.  There wasn’t anything we could have done.  And he had help!” one said, a bit worried he might be bitten too.  “Help? Who’d be foolish enough to do such a thing?  They know the penalty for helping that wretched mongoose.” hissed Karistan.  “Av“·-t“a-t·r·” said Al“sa.  “We once were friends.  No, not anymore, I can assure you.” she said, worried at the angry look in the King’s eyes.  “Apparently her family was killed in one of your attacks.  How she survived, I don’t know.  But that’s the fault of you cobras.” she said.  “Indeed it is.” hissed Nagasta.  “I should like to know why my snakes didn’t find and recruit or kill the missing member of the family.” she hissed, her tone soft but murderous.
“Your Highness.” said a snake with a part of his tail missing, “I’d like to go rectify  my mistake.  I’ll go and kill them both.” he said.  “Well done.” said Nagasta.  “Anyone else involved in the killing of her family?” asked Nagasta.  Many snakes came forward, though some did not, knowing too well what Nagasta did to those who failed her.  “I see you didn’t volunteer to fix your mistake like that snake did.  You aren’t much use to me.” she said to them.  “Could I see my loyal mongooses?” said Nagasta.  Several Dark Mongooses approached her.  The snakes looked at her in fright, fearing what was coming.  She looked at them, no pity in her cold black eyes.  She turned back to her Dark Mongooses.  “Dinner!” she said, indicating the group of snakes before her.  Not one of the snakes survived.  “Know that I reward those who are faithful and have no use for those who screw up.” she said to the crowd.  Several Dark Mongooses, munching on what was left of the hapless  snakes, nodded.
 “Any sign of any of his friends?  The tailorbirds?  The muskrats?  His family most importantly?” she hissed.  “Nothing Your Highness.” said a nearby crow.  “Rikki-tikki-tavi’s seen to it that they’re all safely hidden from us.  He’s….” but he was cut short by Nagasta biting into his heart, killing him instantly and was shortly thereafter eaten by her .  “Never….” she hissed angrily “ever mention that name around me again!  NEVER!”  The others backed away in fear.  “Õ hate that little vermin  as much as the humans that killed my parents…..” she hissed, pausing, and then laughing coldly “The humans!  His little family of protectors!  Oh how I’d love to finish what my Mother and Father intended for them.  But no…..our little mongoose friend must see them die, slowly.  Then he’ll die as well!  As will his new friend, that traitor Av“· and all his little friends and family!  Then we shall have the jungle forever!  And the humans will not last long once their champion, that accursed  mongoose, lies dead!” she hissed happily. The others laughed as well.  “At the very least, I think I’ll kill him first before dealing with the humans.  Kinsta was one of my favorites!” she said.  

“If you strike me down, you will see how much more powerful I shall become!” hissed Nagaina to Rikki, then she turned into Nagasta and Rikki jumped up, waking Av“· again.  “Perhaps I should go sleep elsewhere.” she said grumpily.  “It’s another nightmare.  Nagaina turned into Nagasta.  The dreams all mean one thing, I’m certain.  She’s just as deadly as Nagaina was.  And she needs to be stopped even more.  And I feel so bad, having defended Teddy and his family from Nagaina, but now leaving them wide open to Nagasta and her fury.  Fury at something that is totally my doing pretty much.  I know she hates the humans because +she believes they killed Nag and Nagaina.” he said.  “Maybe I should go back and fight the Queen.” he said again.  “I’m sure she’d love nothing more than to eat you personally.” said Av“·-t“a-t·r·.  “Don’t go.  We’ll get this herb from Kalindo, wherever that is, then we’ll show her true fear.” she said again.  Rikki smiled.  “So you’ve really decided to come with me.”  he said.  “Well, I could stay here and explain to Nagasta why I helped Rikki-tikki-tavi and why some of her dusty brown snakelings are dead.” said Av“· sarcastically “Ok.  So you think she’ll let Teddy live?” said Rikki.  “I think she’d want you to be there when they died.  She probably won’t get much satisfaction out of their deaths if you aren’t made miserable by it.  Maybe she’ll just threaten them to try to lure you out of hiding.” said Av“·.  “Anyway, where do we go to next?” she said again.  “To the Wet Lands, the land of the vipers, poisonous snakes as bad as cobras, though TacrÛc thinks they don’t know about Nagasta and her Kingdom yet, so we’ve some hope there.” said Rikki-tikki-tavi.  “You were great yesterday.  I’m glad you’re with me.”  “What do you mean?” she said.  “Killing two snakes on your first time.  I never did that.  I reckon you’ll be a very dangerous hunter when you’re fully grown.” he said.  “You flatter  me.” she said.  They climbed out of the hole and soon thereafter continued on their journey for the rest of the day.  They met no enemies that day.  A few hours after nightfall, unable to find much of a good hiding spot, they rested in some reeds which would at least block them from view of enemies.
   “I’m glad you came along.  I’d have been unbearably lonely without you.  I cried myself to sleep the night before I met you.  I had only one friend in the jungle, TacrÛc, and the crows killed him.” said Rikki to Av“· the next morning.  “Glad to hear that there are good crows.  I still don’t think I’d be too kind to a crow.  They betrayed my family.” said Av“·.  “TacrÛc was different.  He saw me fight Karait.  He guessed who had really killed Nag and Nagaina.  He’d never told the King or Queen.” said Rikki.  “Well, TacrÛc was a good crow.” she said.  “You cried yourself to sleep?  So had I.” she said.  Rikki knew that she must have lost her family that night.  She must be very strong to be able to sleep at all after suffering such a loss as that.  He doubted that he could have done it.  “I was feeling hopeless.  I cried out asking for someone to come and help me.  My cry was answered.  You came.” said Rikki.  “Glad I did.  It wouldn’t do to have Rikki-tikki-tavi in despair.” she said.  They wandered southwest for the rest of the day.  They were right outside the Wet Lands now.  Night fell.  Once more, the two couldn’t find a hollow or hole to hide in this time.  They had to hide in some tall brush.  They found a few twigs and branches and moved them into the brush.  They would sleep under here and hope to avoid notice.  “Goodnight.” Rikki said to Av“·.  “Goodnight.” she said.  The two soon were asleep.  

“Any news on Rikki?” asked Rik“la.  “Lots.” said her brother.  “I hope they haven’t got him!” said Rik“la nervously.  “Oh no!  She’d have let them say his name.  She’d have had her crows scream it all over the jungle if he were dead.” said her brother.  “What do you mean she’s not letting them say his name?” said Rik“la again.  “She’s killed three mongooses, two crows, and even a king cobra for saying his name.  She’s afraid of him if you ask me.” said her brother.  “Anyway, they’re after somebody named Av“· now too.” he said again.  “Who?” said Rik“la.  “Some female mongoose from a few miles southwest of here.  Apparently she lost her whole family to the cobra attacks.  Perhaps she wants revenge.  It’s going around that sheës traveling with Rikki, wherever heës going.” he said.  “How do you know this?” she said.  “Overheard some crows.” he said.  “Ha ha ha.  Said he’ll always work alone.  Told you he’d find a nice girl!” “So what?” said Rik“la.  “So he’ll get married and never come and see you again!” said her brother, laughing.  “That’s not true!” said Rik“la a little too loudly.  “Rik“la!  Rav·nti!  I thought I told you two to go to bed!”  said their father grumpily.  “We were.” lied Rav·nti. “We were talking in our sleep.” “Not funny!” said their mother, getting up, bothered by the noise, for, of course, mongooses are light sleepers.  “Rikki-tikki-tavi talked in his sleep, yes.  Always the same things.  ëIt’s my fault she’s alive!’ and ëI can’t believe I didn’t destroy that egg!’ and stuff like that.  Very strange.”  
   “I think I can explain some of that.” said a voice overhead, making them jump.  “It’s a crow!” said their father, and he jumped up the tree, with his wife behind him, and attacked the bird in the tree, knocking him, thankfully, for it was Darzee, into a pile of grass that the family had dug up earlier, searching for bugs to eat.  “Ouch!  My word!  I didn’t see that coming!  Now I know where Rikki got it from!” Darzee moaned.  “Oh, it’s you, Darzee.” said their father, embarrassed.  “RÈdar“, the Queen would be even madder if she knew the full truth about Rikki-tikki.” said Darzee.  “What full truth?” said RÈdar“.  “Well, he killed Nag and Nagaina, which I’m sure I’ve told you.” said Biwi.  “Yeah!  At least 15 times!” said Rav·nti.  
   “What brings you here anyway? I thought you lived in the garden.” said RÈdar“.  “We did, but we were warned to leave.” said Darzee.  “Why?” said Rikki’s mother.  “Well, those two cobras….er….were Her parents.  That’s part of the reason She hates humans so much.  Thinks their deaths were their doing.  If She knew that Rikki had…” said Biwi.  “Oh, I’m sure Rikki can handle them.” said RÈdar“’s wife, not believing what she’s saying.  “Oh Rikki!” she screamed, and then fainted.  “R“m“ra!” said RÈdar“.  
   “Go get some water and wake your mother!” said RÈdar“ to Rik“la and Rav·nti.  “Yes Father.” they said, and then headed toward the water.  “Think she’ll be all right?” said Darzee, a little worried.  “Oh, she’ll be all right.  It’s Rikki-tikki-tavi that I’m worried about.” said RÈdar“. Rik“la and Rav·nti came and spat water on R“m“ra.  After a few more times of spitting water on her, she awoke, alarmed “Why didn’t he tell us?!” said R“m“ra “Claimed you’d blab it to me and I’d have told the garden and it would have created a bunch of senseless panic.  We only realized the truth last night.  He sent mice to us.” said Darzee.  “Why didnët you tell us then?” said RÈdar“.  “I kind of forgot.” said Darzee, blushing.  “He told us to tell you too.  Iëm so absent-minded!”  
   “Darzee can be a stupid tuft of feathers at times and would have created a bunch of fear that wouldn’t have done us any good.  Not to mention, I think he would be stupid enough to tease Nagasta about Rikki killing her family.  She’d then come here and it wouldn’t be good for any of us, especially you.    KarkrÛc, one of Nagasta’s agents, shouted as he left that Nagasta would be coming for you guys next!” said Darzee.  “The death of Kinsta would only have made her madder.”  “Also, Rikki was trying to protect more than just himself and you guys by keeping the story hidden from Nagasta.” said Darzee’s wife.  “What do you mean?” said RÈdar“.  “Well, Darzee here had to be an egghead and refuse to help Rikki destroy Nagaina’s eggs.  I was a bit more understanding and lured Nagaina away from her egg bed by pretending to have a broken wing.  If all had gone as plan, the eggs would all have been smashed and Nagaina would have followed me into an ambush by Rikki.  But Nagaina decided she was tired of chasing me, especially when she got too close and I was forced to actually fly.  Then she hissed ëI’ll kill you and your family later for this! But now I have the boy to attend to!’ and went into the house.  I told Rikki about it and he came in with the last egg.  I don’t quite know what happened but Nagaina came out with the last egg and ran into her hole and Rikki went in after her.” said Biwi.  “Was he mad?  Going into a snake’s hole!  Good heavens!” said RÈdar“.  “Anyway, Nagaina was killed but the last egg was never destroyed.  If Nagasta found out my role in that, she’d be coming for Darzee and I.  She’s already mad enough that we helped Rikki feed her children those mice filled with stones.” said Biwi.  “Also, Darzee helped Rikki survive a sneak attack from Nagaina earlier.  Nagasta would not be pleased about that.” “And I think he was covering for me too.” said Chuchundra.  “It was I who told him that Nag was in the bathroom sluice.  Nagasta would probably come for me too if she knew I had a role in Nag’s death.”  “Actually managing to hunt a snake at his age!  Surviving encounters with cobras as dangerous as Nag and Nagaina!  Beating a dusty brown snakeling!  It’s clear Rikki isn’t a regular mongoose, which makes me feel better.  Though I still fear for his safety all the same.  I couldn’t handle this situation.” said RÈdar“.  “But then Rikki is a natural at snake killing.  I just hope it’s enough.”

[LittlefootAndAliTogether]

[Here, Av“· is put into a moral dilemma.   She is really similar to Nagasta in many ways.  Both had their parents and siblings all killed by the other side.  Both are quite strong willed.  Both are also female.  

Av“· is going to be put in a situation where she has one of her family's killers badly injured and she is wondering whether to act like Nagasta and torture the snake to death or whether to give him a nicer death.)  

Chapter Five: The Wet Lands

 Av“· woke up.  She got up and stretched.  After walking around for a while, she thought she heard a rustling sound nearby.  She slowly and quietly crept toward it.  “So, we have him at last.” hissed a snake.  The snake had a deep cut on his tail, and the end of it seemed to be missing.  Av“· crept closer and saw that the snake looked familiar.  He killed my brother Av·la.  she thought.  “Caught him napping, ha!” laughed a crow.  Feeling that she had to act now, Av“· leapt on the crow, knocking him to the ground.  “Hey, what are you….?” yelled the crow.  “Can it!” said Av“·, stuffing grass into his beak to silence him.  She turned to face the cobra, her anger mounting.  She had never fought a cobra before.  However, she would have to, both for Rikki’s sake and the honor of her family.  Her family wouldn’t have taken her hunting yet, but she had already killed two snakes.  And her family was dead, they couldn’t help her now.  This cobra was one of the snakes that was responsible for that.  She had learned to defend herself.  Now, it was time to use her new skills to fight a cobra.
   “Who are you?” said the cobra.  “Av“·-t“a-t·r·.  You killed my brother, Av·la.” she said.  Her eyes grew hot as coals and she chattered with rage and sprang to her feet, ready for a fight.  She danced up to the snake, using the movements she had inherited from the mongoose family.  “Young Av“· the traitor.  You foolish girl!  How kind of you to come to me so that I can finish you like the rest of your family.” laughed the snake.  “I don’t think so!” she said.  “Avi-tia-tadaaaaaaay!” she cried.  Though she had never faced a cobra before, she fought with the skill of a fully grown mongoose.  
   “Impressive, for one so young.” laughed the snake.  “Av“-t“a-t“a-t“a-taday!” she cried.  She leapt over the head of the snake, who snapped his fangs at the air as she passed, avoiding them.  The crow, who had dislodged the grass from his beak, flew at her, hoping to distract her so that the cobra could finish her off.  Av“·-t“a, however, was wise to his game and kicked at the crow, knocking him into a tree, where he sat there, dazed, and continued to face the snake.  “I’m going to finish you like your family, Missy.” said the cobra.  He darted toward Av“·’s exposed shoulder.  She moved just in time, turned, jumped over his head, and bit on his spine, paralyzing him.  “You’re stronger than I thought.” said the snake, only able to move his eyes and mouth.  
Av“· had won her first cobra fight.  She felt hungry and decided to eat him.  She was going to cut off his head and then eat him.  However, the image of her brother, bleeding, dying, so young, flashed across her mind.  She changed her mind.  “Now I eat you from the tail up.” she said.  The snake’s eyes widened in fright.  

“Have mercy!” said the snake.  “Mercy?  Oh, you mean like you did with my brother!  What about him?  Did you give him mercy?  No!  You killed him!  You hurt me and I think it’s time I return the favor!” she said, glaring at him with strong hatred, barely able to control her anger. Av“· wanted to eat him slowly and make him feel the pain he had caused her.  “Give me a quick death.  Please!” the snake begged.  “Yes, I’ll eat you from the tail up rather than just leave you here to starve to death!   You know, like you were going to do with me!  How’s that for a quick death?” said Av“·, her rage mounting.  “Snake Empire will rue the day it messed with me!  I’ll leave enough of you to let them know what happens to those who hurt me!” she said, feeling a savage pleasure.  
She licked him with her tongue.  He tasted scaly.  The snake continued to plead with her.  She moved her mouth toward his tail.  She opened it, planning to start nibbling. However, she paused, her mouth open, about to bite into the snake.  The defeated cobra stared into her red eyes.  She could see he was terrified.  

She was going to do it, but then she recalled that she had never wanted to kill except for food or to defend herself.  Yes, it wouldn’t do to leave the snake alive in this state.   But to want to eat him alive, this was very unlike her.  On the other hand, the snake was one of those who had turned her world upside down.   Snake Empire had taken her brother from her.  Now, she could repay them.  She decided to think it over.
What are you waiting for girl?  You have him.  Now, bite him.  said a voice in her head.  She moved her teeth closer to the snake’s tail.  Av“·, don’t.  You weren’t raised to kill like this.  said another voice in her head.  This one sounded like her father.  Don’t listen to him.  The snake doesn’t deserve to live.  Finish him! said the first voice.  You can kill him, but you don’t have to torture him.  Be responsible.  Rikki-tikki wouldn’t do this.  said the second voice.  Rikki-tikki didn’t watch his brother die.  Because of this snake you don’t have a brother.  You wake up every morning in pain, missing him.  Now let the snake feel the pain.  Let Snake Empire fear Av“·-t“a-t·r·.  Make them all pay!  Start with this one! said the first voice.  Don’t listen to her .  You’ll go down a dark path.  You’ll become the very thing you swore to fight.  To kill him this way wouldn’t be justice, it would be murder.  Going down that path will not result in their destruction; it will result in yours.   said the second voice.
Av“· thought of Nagasta, how she was planning to kill people for the loss of her family.  How one man stood to lose his whole family over Nagasta’s loss.  And Nagasta was wrong!  It wasn’t even him but Rikki-tikki.  Would she let herself be so blinded by anger that she would no longer be able to see the truth?  Always hating, never happy?  
I’m not Nagasta.  she thought.  “No, I won’t be like you guys!” she said.  “A quick kill is how I’ll do this!”  She instead sliced off the snake’s head and ate the top half of him.  She liked the taste of cobra meat.  “Av·la, I’ve avenged you!” she cried.  She would leave the rest of the meat for Rikki.  She moved over to the crow, who was stirring feebly, hit him again, dazing him once more.  She was going to pull a prank on Rikki-tikki. She said to the crow “I have eaten your cobra friend.  I suggest you be silent.” she said to the crow.

A short time later, Rikki-tikki-tavi woke up.  He noticed that he was alone.  “Av“·?  Av“·!” he said, feeling uneasy.  He heard a rustling in the grass and turned around.  “I’m awake cobra!  You’re in for a rough fight if you come any closer!” he said, staring at the grass.  The grass stopped moving for a few seconds, and then a mongoose suddenly jumped out of it, startling Rikki.  He turned to fight back before realizing that it was Av“·-t“a-t·r·.  “I sure scared you!” she laughed.  “Don’t you have better things to do than stalk me like some cobra?” Rikki scowled.  “I almost attacked you.”  “Well, I did catch a crow and a cobra.” she said, smiling.  “Where are they?” said Rikki.  “I’ve eaten half of the cobra.  He was the one who killed my brother. No use keeping him alive.  You can have the other half.  And as for the crow…” she said, heading into a bush and coming out a few seconds later, dragging the slightly struggling crow in her mouth.  She spat him out in front of Rikki.  “They’re here Your Highness!  They’ve got me!  They’ve…” he croaked.  “Silence!” said Av“·-t“a-t·r·.  “Cry again and you’ll feel my claws across your throat and nothing more afterward!” snarled Rikki.  “It was crows that betrayed my family to the cobras!  I’d be more than happy to repay them in kind, so you’d best behave!” said Av“· again, her eyes turning red.  The crow, noticing her anger, decided to cooperate.  “They’re sent us to tell the vipers about you.  The vipers have just sworn their allegiance to the King and Queen.  They’re setting a trap for you.  The Wet Lands are often covered with many rivers, most too fast to swim through, and the vipers, and some cobras and dust brown snakelings are blocking the only path in.” said the crow.  “In that case, we’re thwarted, but you’ll never live to brag about it, you nasty crow!  Rikki, breakfast!” said Av“·.  “Stop!  There is a way!” said the crow in desperation.  “What?” said Av“·. “You can swim?  Can’t you?” said the crow.  “Somewhat.” said Rikki and Av“·.  “Well, swim past them.  You might be able to get them from behind.  Thereës a river that flows a bit to the south.  It will take you off the path, but you should be able to get around them if you sneak east as long as you go far south enough to avoid the blockade.” said the crow.  “Thanks.” said Rikki-tikki-tavi.  
“Don’t kill me!” said the crow.  “We won’t.” said Rikki.    “Thank you.  I trust you won’t tell anyone about us.” said Av“·.  The crow nodded his head.  “Yes, I imagine Nagasta would eat you for messing up if you told.”  said Rikki.  The crow nodded again.  “You are to tell them that you were looking for us and flew into a tree and got knocked out.” said Av“·.  “Thank you for sparing me.” said the crow.   “Just to make sure you don’t tell on us now….” said Av“·, striking him in the head and knocking him out.   “Nice one.” said Rikki-tikki.  “Thanks.” said Av“·-t“a, her eyes turning back to their normal blue.  
“I think I’ll see to that other half of that cobra.  Then we can head out to the water.” said Rikki-tikki.  “You seem to learn fast.  You’ve never fought a cobra before, yet you got him all on your own.” said Rikki, munching on the dead snake.  “Yes, he killed my brother.  I wanted to get him.  Had to really fight myself not to eat him alive from the tail up when I did get him.  I felt that it was too cruel and something Nagasta would do.” said Av“·.  “Yes, that sounds like Nagasta all right.  But, of course, you’re better than her.” said Rikki-tikki.
Half an hour later, the two stared at the river below them.  They jumped into it and were nearly swept away.  To avoid being separated and pulled under, they grabbed hold of each other and were able to swim to a bank about a mile south of the blockade.  

ëSo,” she said, shaking off her fur, “where do you live?”  “Nowhere.” said Rikki.  “I’m on the run in case you haven’t noticed.” She snickered.  “I meant before all of this.  Before they were after you.” Av“· said.  “Well, I lived in a burrow with my Father and Mother.  Then about a year ago the flood water washed me out and I nearly drowned.  When I came to, I was in the garden of Teddy’s family.  They dried me off and fed me.  Needless to say, I explored every bit of their house.” said Rikki.  “It must be fun to actually go inside a house.  I’ve always wanted to be a house mongoose.  How’d you get so lucky?” said Av“·.  “Well, I suppose it was providence that I met them.  I first met Darzee and his wife that morning.  They were upset that Nag had eaten one of their hatchlings the previous day….” said Rikki.  “He was Nagasta’s father, I’ll bet he must have been quite horrible.” she said.  “Trust me.  He was.” said Rikki.  “He met me.  Blabbed about how Brahm gave the cobra a special mark!  Told me to be very afraid, though somehow, I think, he was afraid of me.  Knew I could kill him if I tried hard enough.  He tried to distract me long enough for his wife Nagaina, the one I personally think Nagasta takes after the most, and all the more reason to be afraid of her for that reason, to nearly get me, if it hadn’t of been for Darzee she would have.  I jumped in the air, and managed to get away.” he said.   “I got in a small bite and I survived.  “You are quite lucky.  Most mongooses your age would have been bitten for sure.” she said admiringly.  “Well, the cobras got away and I had to soon save Teddy from a dusty brown snakeling named Karait.” he said.  “Wow.  Those are harder to stop than cobras and just as deadly.” she said.  “I know that now.  Didn’t then.  But anyway, I won.  I managed to paralyze Karait.  I would have eaten him from tail to head, but I realized I couldn’t be slow and needed to stay thin to fight Nag and Nagaina.  I didn’t have to wait long.” he said.  He continued to tell Av“· all about his fight with Nag and his later fight with Nagaina.  How he had failed to destroy the last egg.  About his encounters with Karistan and Nagasta.  How he had realized who she was during the height of the flood.  How he had been forced to flee rather than run after her and risk getting drowned in the flood.  How the crows had joined her side, and, as she already knew, many of the mongooses as well.  How he had been helped by TacrÛc and how TacrÛc had sacrificed himself to help Rikki.  “And so, I was running from the Dark Mongooses when I ran into you.” he finished.  
   “You give so much of yourself and seek nothing in return.” said Av“·-t“a-t·r· admiringly.  “All I seek is that everyone I care about is safe.” said Rikki-tikki-tavi.  “Isn’t there anything else you could want?” said Av“·.  “Yes, as a matter of fact there is.” said Rikki.  “What?” said Av“·-t“a.  “You.  I need you with me.  I hated being alone.  It was awful.  I’d like for you to stay with me for the whole trip to Kalindo, though I couldn’t ask you to go with me, of course.  You should probably turn back here.  With me, ten to one, you’ll likely be killed.” he said.  
“I think you’re worth it!” she said, and before he knew what was happening, she had kissed him.  He stared at her.  Somehow, though he couldn’t explain it, he’d always wanted that.  Somehow.  “Av“·, I….” he said, turning bright red, lost for words.  “Come on.  Let’s ambush those evil snakes.  We want to lure away those guys from your family and Teddy’s family, don’t we?  Yeah I might die in the attempt, but they seem worth it to you, so theyëre worth it to me.” she said.  And suddenly, without thinking about it, he kissed her back .  “Thank you Av“·-t“a-t·r·!” he said.  They both turned away, blushing.  “Let’s go show them what a mongoose can really do!” said Rikki, and Av“· ran along happily behind him.  They jumped into the river and rode down a small waterfall and swam for a bit, hanging onto each other, until they were certain that they were beyond the blockade.  

They headed inland and slowly moved north, hidden in the brushes.  “Now the Queen only says we can kill Rikki-tikki-tavi.  She has specifically ordered that she alone can eat him, upon pain of death!” hissed a nearby snake.  “If all goes right he should walk into our trap.” hissed another snake, which Rikki had never seen the like of before.  This one must be a viper.  he thought.  An idea suddenly came to Av“·.  “Yes, but he’s not been caught before, or havenët you noticed all the other traps heës gotten by?” hissed Av“· in as best a cobra accent as she could.  
   “Yes, but the Queen says this is the only pass through here, unless mongooses can fly now!” hissed the viper.  “Who are you talking to?” hissed the cobra.  “Don’t be an idiot!” hissed the viper.  “Why are you calling me an idiot?” hissed the cobra angrily.  “You were talking to me and now are pretending that you aren’t, that’s why I called you an idiot!” hissed the viper.  “What’s going on?” hissed an upset dusty brown snakeling.  “That stupid cobra is being an idiot!” hissed a female viper.  “Enough!  What if Rikki and his female companion get past us while you’re arguing?  The Queen will not be pleased.  Not pleased at all!” hissed another king cobra.  “If we didn’t have to put up with you,” hissed Av“· in her best viper accent, “we’d have caught those two by now!”  
   “Is that a challenge?!” hissed the king cobra in fury.  “No.  What are you talking about?  Hearing voices?  Perhaps you need some rest.” said the female viper.  “You can rest right now!  You can sleep as much as you want when you’re dead!” hissed the cobra, lunging toward her.  The snakes quickly started a quarrel amongst themselves and moved away from the other snakes,  to an area blocked by several bushes from the view of the other snakes, to fight.  Rikki and Av“· crept, silently and hidden in the grass, toward them.  The snakes were biting each other and one tore the other’s head off.  In the confusion, Rikki and Av“· had little trouble coming out into the open and killing them all.  
   “Should we go now?” said Rikki.  “No, I’ve got another idea.” said Av“·, smiling.  “What’s going on back there?” came the voice of another dusty brown snakeling.  “Hold this and move it like it’s a live snake.” said Av“·-t“a-t·r·.  Rikki moved it back and forth like a real viper and Av“· hissed in her best viper accent “Nothing.  Those stupid boys got into a fight.  Don’t worry, I’ve settled it.  Expect the Queen will be pleased to talk with them about it later.” “Well, our crows have given us reason to believe that Rikki-tikki and Av“·-t“a are heading this way.” hissed the dust brown snakeling.  “We should be waiting for them.   We’re going to get them this time.”  he hissed again.  “Oh.  I just remembered something.  I think I saw two mongooses coming in the distance. It was right when those idiots decided to have a fight.  Surprised those mongooses couldn’t hear it.   I expect they think we’re not here and are off their guard.” hissed Av“·.  
   “Where did you see them?” said the dust brown snakeling eagerly.  “They were heading southwest.” said Av“·-t“a-t·r· with her viper accent.  “We’ll get about thirty of us to go southwest and intercept them.  You stay here with the others.” said the viper, heading to his friends.  “The pair were spotted heading southwest.  It’s probably the fault of those fighting snakes back there.  The King and Queen will find a fitting punishment for those nincompoops, but in the meantime, let’s finish off some mongooses!” he said as the others cheered and followed him southwest.  

Rikki and Av“· snuck up behind the 15 snakes that were left to stand guard.  “Lovely day isn’t it?” said Rikki, coming out while Av“· hid in the bushes.  “Yes it is.” said a snake absentmindedly.  “It’s quite…..hey, who are you?” said the snake.  “Your worst nightmare!” said Rikki, managing to grab the snake and break his neck.  Several others headed toward Rikki but three were grabbed by Av“·, one with each set of paws and one in her mouth.  She slew them and tore them to bits as Rikki led the others toward a cliff, where the ground was eroding away and the dirt was in danger of falling into the river below.  “Trapped now mongoose!” said a cobra.
   “Not quite.” said Av“·, pushing some precariously perched boulders down the hill and onto the loose grounding, causing the ground to start to give around them.  Rikki ran toward Av“· and the ground collapsed around the snakes, sending them into the water and drowning them .  Rikki barely made it and Av“· pulled him up.  “Thank you.” he said.  “You’ve saved my life.” “What are friends for?” said Av“·-t“a-t·r·.  
 
The two mongooses headed toward the remaining cobras.  “Rikk-Tck-Tck!  You are thick! ” said Rikki.  The snakes came at Rikki, who managed to overpower the nearest and bit its head off.  Av“· was next to him, killing a viper.  The two headed out on branches over the water.  The snakes followed.  “Any last words mongoose!” said a cobra.  “Yes.” said Rikki “Goodbye.”   He and Av“· jumped hard on the branch and clung to another as 15 of the snakes fell into the water.  All but the cobras drowned.  Rikki and Av“· finished these off as they climbed out of the water.  A cobra, a dusty brown snakeling, and a viper headed at them.  Rikki and Av“· kicked them across the face, stunning two of them, which Av“· and Rikki hurled into the water.  They killed and ate the remaining cobra.

[LittlefootAndAliTogether]

“Nice work.” said Rikki, licking his lips.  “Thanks.” said Av“·, discarding the bones of the cobra they had just eaten.  “So, what was your family like?” said Rikki.  A sad look formed on Av“·’s face.  “If it’s too painful to bring up. I understand.  It’s all my fault they’re dead.  I should have smashed….” said Rikki.  “It’s not your fault!” said Av“·.  “Stop blaming yourself!  There’s nothing you could have done.” “What about if I had smashed Nagasta’s egg?” said Rikki.  “Well, then perhaps Nagaina would have killed your friends before you got there.” said Av“·.  “Possibly.  But who says Nagasta won’t do the job for her while I’m gone?  She could have even killed my family by now!” said Rikki.  
   “Don’t think such horrible things!” said Av“·, eager to get Rikki off the subject of blaming himself.  “My Father was a quick and kind mongoose.  Rather talkative too.  Once he brought us back four cobras which he said he’d killed single-handedly while fighting all four at once.  My Mother, on the other hand, was quiet and often spent a lot of time with us.  However, I can well remember the times she left our burrow to go fight a cobra or dusty brown snakeling outside and she always won and came in and gave it to us to eat.  My brother Av·la was very funny.  A bit annoying, always teasing me about boyfriends.  My sister Arda was quiet but we got along well.  I recall one of the last things she said to me.” said Av“·, starting to cry.  “She said ëAv“·, someday soon you’ll be on your own.  You’ll find a wonderful guy and wonderful things will happen to you.  I can see great things in your future.’  I then went outside to relieve myself and I was coming back when I heard crows yell ëThey’re in here!’  Then I heard my family screaming and I hid behind a bush and saw them make Father come out.  They demanded ëWhere’s Rikki-tikki-tavi?’ and he said ëI don’t know and I’d never tell you if I did!’ and then” she started to cry harder “They killed him.  They didn’t get any further with Mother so they killed her too.  Then Av·la tried to fight, but got bitten by too many, he was only a child, and he died within a minute.  Then they confronted Arda.  Told her she could live if she joined them.  They also demanded to know where I was.  Arda turned and she saw me hidden in the bushes.  She replied to them ëI’ll join you when hell freezes over!  You’ll never find my sister!  And you’ll never get Rikki-tikki-tavi!  I hope he kills your King and Queen!’.  They gave her one last chance, but she refused.  She killed one of them,  but they bit into her throat and she died too.” Av“· said, breaking down into sobbing.  “One of them then called my family ëStupid mongooses!’.  They mentioned me.  They decided that I was no threat and would starve to death without my family.  They then left.  They didn’t see me.  If only I had tried to kill those cobras then they might still be alive!” she sobbed.  
“No,” said Rikki, putting his forepaws around her shoulder and patting her on the back, “you’d be dead too.  That’s all that would have accomplished.  Then I’d have been killed by those Dark Mongooses as I wouldn’t have had you to save me.” “Well, I put their bodies back in the burrow and caved it in on them once I was out.  I couldn’t stand the thought of cobras or crows or worse coming back to defile them.  I then went looking for the killers, but instead met Undelli and the others.  They suggested that I join the Queen and find you, once I told them about the death of my family.  Of course, I’d rather be burned alive than join Nagasta.  I knew they were evil and went off on my own.  I went through the Land of the Mice, and heard some mice saying you’d been nearby and I went looking for you.  I was feeling pretty hopeless that night.  That’s when you ran into me.” she concluded, still crying.  
   “I’m sorry for your loss.  Your family died bravely.” said Rikki consolingly.  He continued to pat her back.  He also gently stroked her fur.  Av“· cried for a long while.  She had finally brought up the death of her family.  It felt good to finally get it out of her, to be able to confide in another.  
“Av“·, it will be all right.  You did a brave thing in talking about your loss.” he said, gently rubbing her back.  When she had composed  herself enough, she said, “You’re truly all I have left Rikki-tikki-tavi!” “I’m honored to be the one there for you.  You shouldn’t have to go through this alone.” he said.  She hugged Rikki tightly with her forepaws.  He turned bright red.  “Your sister was right Av“·-t“a-t·r·.  You will do great things.  I know you will.” said Rikki.  “You really think so?” said Av“·.  “I can tell.” he said.  “It’s getting dark.” said Av“·, noticing that the sun was gone.  While they had been talking, the sun had gone down and clouds had come out.  It started to rain.  
   “Let’s go somewhere dry.” said Rikki.  He and Av“· eventually found a small cave and headed inside of it.  Rikki laid down to rest.  Av“· lay down next to him.  “So, what are you like?  I mean…do you enjoy fighting lots of cobras?  Is that your idea of amusement?” she said.  “I have to keep the garden safe.” said Rikki.  
   He told Av“· about himself.  He had never told a girl anything about himself if he could help it, but it felt different with Av“·.  She was special.  Anyway, she was the first one to have kissed him.  He wondered what his mother would say if she knew.  She had always been against kissing before marriage.  Maybe she would understand.  Av“· had nobody.  And, for that matter, neither really did he.  “Nothing like I had thought of you.” said Av“· after he had finished.  “In a good or bad way?” he asked.  “Far better.” she said.  “I had originally thought you were older, not interested in anything a kid could say.  But you’re my age.  You do understand me.” she said.  “As much as any guy can understand women anyway.” muttered Rikki under his breath.  “I heard that!” Av“· said.  

Meanwhile, inside the garden, the rain was coming down hard.  “Think the mongooses will come back?” said a toad.  “I hope so.” said his wife.  “We’ve kept the cobras out by filling in all possible holes.  There’s no way….” said a mouse, pausing as crunching sounds suddenly filled the air.  Mongooses had tunneled in under the fence and were followed by cobras, dusty brown snakelings, and vipers.  The gate to the garden crashed down as several mongooses and crows attacked it!  Nagasta and Karistan came in, triumphant.  “The garden is now ours!  As it should be!” she hissed happily.  “The humans will just let us be!  And we’ll wait for that pest Rikki-tikki to come back before dealing with them!” said Karistan.   “Run!” yelled a frog to the Coppersmith.  “She’s taken over!  Tell Rikki-tikki!” he said, running for a place to hide.  The Coppersmith took off into the night.  “Get him!” Nagasta hissed.  “We hear and obey Your Highness.” said Arkn·c and SicrÈc, flying off after him.  
   “So, you’re defending the garden against her.  You must really love those humans.” said Av“·-t“a.  “Yes, we’ve saved each other.” Rikki-tikki said.  Two stray vipers hissed outside, looking for them.  The two mongooses got up, and before the vipers could see what happened, they had been killed.  “Excellent.  Dinner!  Iëm starving!  I could eat a whole army of snakes!” said Av“·.  “Let’s bring the snakes inside.  We don’t want to be in the open.” said Rikki.  “Ok, but hurry up, I’m starving.” she said. “Now who thinks with their stomach?” said Rikki.  The two laughed.  
   They went inside and ate their meal.  Once they were done, Rikki said to Av“· “And, what are you like?” “Me?” she said.   “Well, I’ve heard about your family, you’ve heard and me and mine.  What about you?” he asked.  Av“· felt nervous telling Rikki, whom she only had known for a few days, about herself.  However, she felt comfortable around him and told him about herself.  He listened eagerly.   When she was done, he said “I’ve never met a mongoose like you before Av“·-t“a-t·r·.  We have a lot in common.”
   The rain stopped later into the night.  The moon shone down on them through the cave mouth.  “That should deter these vipers.” said Rikki, moving the last of a bunch of stones around to mostly block the entrance.  Av“· had blocked up nearly all of the middle of the cave, leaving a small spot in back for the two mongooses to rest.  “Yes, today went well.” said Rikki, laying down and smiling.  Av“· laid down next to him.  “Yes.  We sure whooped up on Nagasta’s goons.  We ate better than we had in a while, and, most importantly,” he said, grinning, “I kissed my first girl.”  “Hrumphhh!” said Av“·-t“a-t·r·.  “Hey, you kissed me first!” said Rikki-tikki, smiling.  “Anyway, it’s probably no big deal for you.  You’ve no doubt had lots of boyfriends.  I’ve never…er…” he said, blushing, “had a girlfriend before.”  “Actually, Undelli-dav-karsid was the closest thing I ever had to an actual boyfriend. The other ones Av·la bothered me about never went far.  It just never worked out.  I hated him when I found out that he had joined Nagasta.” said Av“· contemptuously.  “You never had a girlfriend?” said Av“· in shock.  “Iëve never been interested in girls.  They never seemed interesting.  I never talked to them much.  A couple of the females that I have talked to have tried to kill me !” he said.  Av“· laughed.  “Anyway, I can never join Nagasta.  I’ve killed her parents, her son Kinsta, and all of her siblings too!” said Rikki .  “Are you bragging?” said Av“·.
   “Me?  Bragging?  No way!  I failed to smash her egg, the deadliest cobra of the lot of them!  I have no reason to brag!” said Rikki-tikki-tavi.  “Please, stop blaming yourself.” said Av“·.  “If I could have killed her, you’d be with your family right now.” said Rikki.  “And if I hadn’t gone outside to relieve myself, I would be!” she said.  “You don’t even know what would have happened had you destroyed the egg.  We can’t keep dwelling on the past.” said Av“·.  “Though if it truly bothers you, then you should know I’ve long since forgiven you.”  “Thank you Av“·!” said Rikki, lying down and closing his eyes.  Av“· moved right next to him, and he quickly fell asleep from the warmth of her fur.

Nagasta moved aside as Rikki-tikki-tavi snapped at her and tried to claw her.  Every time she moved, he seemed right behind her.  “You can’t hide forever, Wrinkle Skin!” he chuckled.  He forced her toward the edge of a cliff.  “You’ll die, fool!” she hissed, springing at him.  But he moved aside and bit into her heart.  Nagasta jumped up from her sleep , waking Karistan.  “What is it?” he hissed irritably.  “Nightmare.” she hissed.  “I think I’m going to personally visit these lions.  They may not have strong friendship with us snakes, but I’ve heard from many of my crows that they detest humans.  I shouldn’t have too much trouble getting them to hunt Rikki and Av“·, human lovers, for me.  I think it’s time we settled those pests personally.” she hissed, slithering off into the dark, Karistan following behind her.

“Rikki, get up!” Rikki jumped out of his sleep, a dream about being back with his family and introducing Av“· to them.   The Coppersmith stood on the stones overlooking him and Av“·.  Av“· jumped up and noticed the Coppersmith’s shadow.  In the dim light, she mistook him for a crow.  “Nice job, Rikki, you let a crow in!” said Av“·-t“a irritably.  She pounced and knocked the Coppersmith to the ground.  “Get off me!” said the Coppersmith. Av“· held him down with her paws, applying pressure.  He couldn’t break free of her grip.  “Crows betrayed my family. Now, I’ve been looking forward to a little payback for quite some time!” she said, her eyes turning red.  “What are you talking about?” said the Coppersmith in confusion.  “You know full well what I’m talking about!” she said, glaring at him with anger.  She smiled at him.  “I haven’t had breakfast, you see.  And, since dead crows tell no tales, I think I’ll eat you! ” She opened her mouth and licked him. “You taste feathery.  Any last words nasty little crow?” said Av“·, about to slash his throat.  “You can go ahead and eat me, but you won’t get a word out of me!  Also, I’m not a crow.” said the Coppersmith, thinking her to be a Dark Mongoose.  “Rikki-tikki, I’d hoped they hadn’t caught you.” said the Coppersmith to Rikki-tikki.  Rikki suddenly recognized the Coppersmith.  “Av“·, stop! He’s a friend! Don’t eat him!” said Rikki.  Av“· released him.  “Now who’s thinking with their stomach?” said Rikki in annoyance.  “You were going to eat the Coppersmith!”  “She’s with you?” said the Coppersmith.  “Av“·-t“a-t·r·.  Yes, great friend of mine.  Helped save me from Dark Mongooses.” said Rikki. “I’ve heard that some mongoose named Av“· was supposed to be with you.  Should have realized that, but I’m exhausted from flying all of this way.   I really had to get to you.   Still, I didn’t fly all this way to nearly get eaten.” said the Coppersmith.  
“What have you come here for?” asked Rikki-tikki.  “Nagasta and Karistan have taken over the garden!” said the Coppersmith.  Rikki and Av“· stared at each other in horror.  “Are the humans dead?” asked Av“·, concerned.  “No, she will only hurt them when Rikki comes back.  However, she is looking harder than ever for his family, or so I’ve heard from other birds.  I’ve had to get out of some pinches.  It seems several of my kind have joined the Cobra Queen.” said the Coppersmith.  “Join the club.” said Rikki and Av“·.  “I’ve got to get back immediately!” said Rikki.  “No, she’s on the alert!  You must come when she least expects it!” said the Coppersmith.  “Are you forgetting that weëre talking about Nag and Nagainaës daughter here?  Darzee and the others surely have decoded my warning message that I had the mice bring them by now, at least I hope so.  Otherwise theyëd have been in the garden when Nagasta attacked.” said Rikki.  “Not to worry, they figured it out all right.  I warned everyone to get out, though not all could.  Some had kids and that made things difficult.  It appears the kids are in danger again.  It’s just like with Nag and Nagaina I’m afraid.” said the Coppersmith.  “No, I can assure you, Nagasta and Karistan are far worse.  That’s why we’re going to find the Magical Herb of Kalindo.  It’s a plant that can cure snake venom one time. Even if she bites me once, I’ll still live.  It’s our best chance.  Sheer mongoose skill alone doesn’t seem like it’ll do it.” said Rikki.  “I need to rest here for a while.  I’ve flown all night.  And as if that weren’t enough, I nearly got devoured by your girlfriend.” said the Coppersmith.  “She’s not so bad.  And she’s not my girlfriend.  I’ve only known her for a few days.  Still, I like her.  She’s my best friend.” said Rikki.  
   “Right.” said the Coppersmith, casting a wary look at Av“·.  “I shall tell your family that you’re well.” said the Coppersmith.  “How did you come across Rikki-tikki?” the Coppersmith asked Av“·. “My family was killed by cobras.  The snakes demanded to know where Rikki-tikki was.  My family didn’t know but said they wouldn’t tell even if they did.  The snakes got mad and killed them, my brother and sister included.  I had to go poop and so was away and came back and saw their deaths, but only my sister Arda saw me.  I decided that I’d help Rikki-tikki beat Snake Empire or else die in the attempt.” said Av“·.  “I am truly sorry for your loss.” said the Coppersmith.  “And I’m sorry I wanted to kill you.  I really hate crows!  They betrayed my family to the cobras!” said Av“·.  

Two crows came into the cave.  Rikki and Av“· moved out of sight just in time.  “So, we’ve found that dratted Coppersmith at last!” said Arkn·c.  “Those two are the ones who betrayed my family!” whispered Av“· angrily, her eyes turning red once more.  “Yes.  The same two who, along with KarkrÛc, fed Darzee’s children to Nagasta! ” whispered Rikki, his own eyes turning red.   “I’m going to get them this time!” whispered Av“·.  “I’ll help you.” whispered Rikki.  They slowly moved toward the two evil crows.  “We know you’re in there!  You can’t escape us!” cackled SicrÈc, not noticing the two enraged mongooses slowly creeping up on the floor toward them.  
   “Give up!  You’re finished!” said Arkn·c.  The two pinned down the Coppersmith. Rikki and Av“· hid behind the last wall of stones and weren’t noticed.  “Any last words?” said SicrÈc.  “You have taken so many innocent lives!  Why do you do it?” said the Coppersmith, noticing the two mongooses and hoping they’ll hurry up.  “The King and Queen promise us all the worms and carrion we could want!” they both cackled.  “Give up you two and leave and you will be spared, even now.” said the Coppersmith.  “Nice try Coppersmith.” said Arkn·c.   “So long Coppersmith!  We have a new crier in the garden now!” said Arkn·c.  “We’re paid quite well.  And we have the favor of the King and Queen.  We’ll see you in hell.” said SicrÈc, pinning down the Coppersmith.  Arkn·c moved to snap the Coppersmith’s neck with his foot.  
  “Seems of very little value in comparison to the lives of families!” said Rikki as he and Av“· pounced on them.  “See you there.” said the Coppersmith to the two crows before Rikki and Av“· killed them.  The mongooses then started to eat the two dead crows.  “My family is avenged!” said Av“·, eating her crow.  The Coppersmith looked away from Rikki and Av“· until all that remained of the crows was their bones .  “Glad you’ve dealt with Arkn·c and SicrÈc.” said the Coppersmith, looking at them once more.  “Those crows have too much fat on them!” complained Av“·.  
   “Tell Darzee and his wife that Arkn·c and SicrÈc will never help Nagasta kill again!” said Rikki, licking his lips and spitting out a crow feather.  “I’ll just rest here.” said the Coppersmith, instantly falling asleep from exhaustion.

 Rikki and Av“· headed outside and stretched themselves.  “See any vipers?” Av“· asked Rikki, upon him returning from having gone to relieve himself.  “Some, but they’re kind of far away.  I think they’ve found the bodies of their friends.” he said.  “Perhaps we should put the bones of those two vipers and crows out here and then they’ll be afraid to come near here.”  “Good idea.” said Av“·, walking past the snoring Coppersmith and bringing out the bones.  
   She and Rikki wandered around lazily, exploring.  Once, they came upon a group of vipers.  The nearest went for Rikki but Av“· grabbed him from behind.  Before he could try and snap at Av“·, Rikki  grabbed him by the head and he and Av“· pulled and ripped him in half, spilling his insides on the ground.  The others slithered away in terror, leaving Rikki and Av“· to eat their fallen companion in peace.  
   They came back around dusk, having spent the day exploring the nearby Wet Lands.  They woke the Coppersmith.  “Wake up sleepyhead!” said Av“·, prodding him awake.  “No, you’ll never get a word out of me Nagasta!  Never!” he cried, then noticing them, he said “Had a good time?”  “Oh yes.  Ate a viper.  All the rest seem afraid of us.” said Rikki.  “I can’t imagine why.” said the Coppersmith.  “We’re moving on.” said Av“·.  “Care to come with us?” “For a while, but I can’t imagine what Nagasta might be doing to my family.” he said.  “They got away didn’t they?” said Rikki, concerned.  “Oh yes.  But you know how sinister she is.” said the Coppersmith.  “Worse than 100 Nagainas.” said Rikki.  
   The three headed on into the night and continued till three hours after midnight.  “Let’s go rest in here.” said Rikki, heading into a cave with Av“· and the tired Coppersmith.  After putting up some rocks as a defense, they all rested.

Av“· fell asleep but Rikki, though tired, talked to the Coppersmith for a while.  “So, where are your wife and kids?” Rikki-tikki asked him. “On the island.  I had to stick around and be there.   It’s my duty.” said the Coppersmith.  “So what of your new girlfriend?  I can tell she’s a girlfriend, no?” asked the Coppersmith.  “I…er…maybe.  She seems like one.  I have been with her for three days and already I have strong feelings for her.” said Rikki-tikki-tavi.  “How strong?” said the Coppersmith.  “I’ve only known her a very short time.  I cannot say anything for certain.  However, it would be safe to say that she’s the closest thing I’ve ever had to a girlfriend.”  “Do you love her?”
   “I am rather fond of her.  Do you mean as a good friend or as something more?” asked Rikki-tikki.  “The latter.” said the Coppersmith.  He thought about it.  It wouldn’t be such a bizarre idea.  Av“· had made him feel different.  Not so much un-Rikki-like but more Rikki-like than ever.  More himself.  More complete.  Like he could actually fight Nagasta.  “It’s possible.” he said.  “I thought you didn’t like girls.” said the Coppersmith.  “I like Av“·.” he said.  “She’s my best friend.” he said.  “I thought Darzee, Biwi, Chuchundra, Chua, and Teddy were your best friends.” said the Coppersmith.  “They are, though I’m certain she’s the best.” said the mongoose.  “Well I am very tired, but you have given me something to think about.” said Rikki-tikki before closing his eyes and falling asleep.

The next morning they headed out again.  Several cobras that Nagasta and Karistan  had sent to stop them confronted them before they got very far.  “End of the line!” hissed one of them.  “For you maybe.” said Av“·.  “At this rate, they’ll have no snakes left to guard her!” laughed Rikki.  “More and more cobras are joining her every day!  Nearly half of the mongooses now work with her as well!”  hissed a cobra.  Rikki’s smile faded.  “Well then, I’ll just have to send her my love, won’t I?” he said, his eyes turning red.  He and Av“· overwhelmed the cobra before he could open his mouth to snap at them.  “Any more takers?” he said.  “Get them!” hissed a cobra.  “There are too many of them!” said Av“·.  “We can’t handle 50 of them at once!” she said.  Rikki looked and spotted a fast running, wide stream.  “Come on!” he said.  He and Av“· dove in and were carried away by the current.  They floated on their backs for several hours, the Coppersmith flying along behind them.  They eventually got out at the end of the stream.

That night, the Coppersmith talked to Av“·.  Rikki lay next to her. He listened but didn’t say anything, being pretty tired anyway.  “So tell me about yourself.” said the Coppersmith.  “I’m Av“·-t“a-t·r·.  My family was killed five nights ago by cobras.  I miss them terribly.  I’ve always wanted to see Rikki-tikki-tavi ever since I first heard of him.  My parents told me the stories they’d heard of him the day before their murder.  My brother Av·la, my sister Arda, and I loved to hear them.   We had them tell us over and over.  I always pictured him as a seven foot tall fully grown mongoose.” she said.  “No, he’s not seven feet tall.” laughed the Coppersmith.  “He’s only in his teens.”  “My family all wanted to see him.  However, I buried them in the house that we loved and it seems only I will get the pleasure of meeting Rikki-tikki.” she said, a tear in her eye.  “So what do you think of him?” asked the bird.  Rikki lay there silently, listening eagerly.  “He’s the best guy I’ve ever met!” she said.  “Like a boyfriend?  And, by the way, he says that he thinks you’re sort of a girlfriend.”  “Did he now?” said Av“·, amazed.  Rikki-tikki likes me?  Me, who am nothing? she thought.  “Yes, he did.” said the Coppersmith.  Outside, fog was slowly falling around them.  
“Yes, I consider him a potential boyfriend then.  I was trying to make sure that he felt something for me before starting to date him.  My Mother always told me never to date anyone that didn’t like me as much as I liked them.  I should have listened more to my parents about Undelli.  They warned me about him, though he was a good faker, but I think they saw through him, at least to some extent.  Rikki was his friend too.  Though he never told me about Rikki.” she said.

“I admit,” said the Coppersmith, “I didn’t think Rikki cared at all for girls.  He had said ëGirls?  Who needs them?  I work alone!’”  “Did he really say that?” said Av“·, startled.  “Yes, in the garden he did.  The day before he left.” said the Coppersmith.  “Hmmmmmmph!” said Av“· in disgust.  “He can just go on without me then!” she said.  She got up and stormed out.  “Av“·!  Come back!” said Rikki.  He got up and chased after her.    
“Av“·, please, come back!” he said.  “I don’t know why you want me.  You had said you didn’t need girls.  That you worked alone.  So you can go ahead and work alone.  I’ll go off and help your friends.  You can go to Kalindo alone.  It’s what you like after all.” she said contemptuously.  “Av“·, it was a stupid thing I said.  I’ll admit it.  I was more interested in snake killing and fighting Nagasta than in getting girlfriends.” he said.  “Typical boy!  Women are only to boss around and have your babies!  You couldn’t think of us as something more, like companions that you work with.  I was just a tool to get you to your ends!  You’re just like Undelli!” she said.  “No!  I am not!  I think you are very valuable.” he said.  “Just to get your magical herb so you can look good?  What use to you do I have other than helping you with your little quest?” she said.  “And to think my family wanted me to get you to help me.  I can go to Kalindo without you if I need to.” she said.  “I know you could.  You are capable.” he said.  “So, you admit it.  You admit I could exist on my own without a man!  Without you!  Or are you just flattering me to keep me here?  A lot of those boys who tried to court me earlier were like that.  They couldn’t see women as anything more than just a tool.  That’s why we never lasted long.” she said.
 “I tell you, I said that out of ignorance.  I hadn’t known you.  I hadn’t worked with girls.  I thought they were just a distraction.  I never said I hated women.  I was busy always trying to protect my family, the garden, and the people.  I didn’t have time for dating.  I didn’t think I ever would.” he said.  “I wish I could believe you.” she said.  “Farewell.”  “Av“·, you are free to leave.  I shall not speak ill of you for going.  But, I’d like to ask you to do one last thing before going.” he said, choking back tears of sadness.  “What?” she snapped.  “Please stay still for a few minutes before going.  I want to form a picture of you in my mind.  I want to remember Av“·-t“a-t·r· and how, until I had met her, I hadn’t really lived.   And to remember fondly the brief time I was blessed, beyond anything I could ever hope to deserve, of having known and spent time with her.” he said.
   Av“· felt overwhelmed.  She ran to him and hugged him, crying.  “I’m so sorry.  You do care, don’t you?” she said.  “Yes.  I had only meant that I didn’t think girls were for me, not that they were no good.” he said.  “But, now that I’ve met this wonderful girl named Av“·, perhaps even dating isn’t such a crazy idea anymore.” he said.  She laughed.  “I was such a fool to ever doubt you.” she said.  “Nobody need ever know of this incident.  I shall never tell anyone and I shall ask the Coppersmith to never mention it.” he said.  “You’re the best! Let’s go back and get some rest.” she said.  “So, you’re coming with me after all?” he asked, smiling.  “Unless they kill me, I’m going with you all the way.” she said.  “I don’t know, you seem to not trust me.  If you’re not going to respect me….” he said.  “Oh, I’m sorry Rikki-tikki.  I really am!” she said.  “I’m just messing with you.  I’d be honored to have you come with me.” he said, laughing.  “Oh, you’re terrible Rikki-tikki-tavi!” she said, laughing and punching him.  They headed back toward the cave.

They had almost reached the cave when they heard flapping wings approaching.  “Attention everyone!  The two mongooses, Rikki-tikki and Av“·-t“a, have murdered two crows and have been joined by a treacherous Coppersmith barbet.  The Coppersmith is believed to be part of an underground movement in the garden where our King and Queen live.  The three are believed to be very close by.” said one of them.  “Theyëre onto us!  Weëll have to fight them!” whispered Rikki to Av“·.  Before they could act, however, the Coppersmith flew out of the cave and away from the mongooses. “Liar!  The two crows tried to murder me and the mongooses saved me!  It’s the King and Queen who are the real murderers!” said the Coppersmith.  
   “You are under arrest Coppersmith!” cried an evil coppersmith barbet.  “I wasn’t aware that you had me as your prisoner.” laughed the Coppersmith.  “What’s he doing?  He’s going to get himself killed!” whispered Rikki to Av“·.  “He’s trying to distract them.  We’ve got to escape during the diversion.” whispered Av“·.  “And leave him?  No!” said Rikki-tikki.  “He knows that they could kill him.  It’s not like we can stop him.  We can’t exactly fly.” said Av“·-t“a.  Rikki reluctantly agreed.  
   “At least our side doesn’t feed the hatchlings of those who disagree with us to our Queen.  And our side doesn’t murder mongoose families who disagree with us.” said the Coppersmith.  “Killing hatchlings and mongoose families?  When has this happened?  All I’ve heard is that the Cobra King and Queen are trying to stop humans from destroying our homes.” said a tailorbird.  “The two crows killed, Arkn·c and SicrÈc, were responsible for both of those things.  They fed two hatchlings of a friend of mine to the Cobra Queen.  And they brought an army of cobras to the family of Av“·-t“a-t·r·, and stood by while the cobras killed them.” said the Coppersmith.  “You can’t expect the truth from the Queen’s criers.”  Several of the evil coppersmith barbets attempted to seize the Coppersmith.  However, branches smashed into them, knocking them out cold.  “Huh?  But they were just….” said the Coppersmith, turning back and noticing his pursuers had gone.  “You’d better go.  We believe you.  I’ve had my doubts about the King and Queen.  To think they’d try to arrest you for merely not liking their agenda.” said the tailorbird.  “And we’ve heard nasty stories about mouse tribute.  It appears it’s started, though several mice are risking death rather than going along with it this time.  It seems the mongoose, Rikki-tikki-tavi, freed them.  We heard he was with you.  We wish you the best of luck.” said a parrot.  “Thank you.” said the Coppersmith.  “But what about you?”  “They probably will think they’ve flown into low-lying branches or something.  Anyone, I’ve heard that the King and Queen are very intolerant of those who let them down.  I doubt they’ll be talking about your escape.  They’ll probably just blame the whole thing on you and your friends.  It pushes their agenda and it saves their skins from their own King and Queen.” said a wren.   “We’d best be going.” said the Coppersmith to Rikki and Av“·.  
   They slowly made their way through the Wet Lands for the next two and a half weeks.  They managed to either eat or avoid any snakes that they encounter.  At last, they reached the edge of the Wet Lands.

“This is as far as I go.  So where are you headed next?” asked the Coppersmith.  “The Dark Forest.” said Av“·.  The Coppersmith flew into a tree.  “Are you all right?” said Rikki, rushing over to him.  “Pay attention to where you’re flying next time.” laughed Av“·.  “I thought you said you were going into the Dark Forest!” said the Coppersmith.  “Yes, we did.” said Av“·.  “Are you out of your tree?!   That place is haunted!” he croaked.  “Haunted?” said Av“·.  “Why, have you been there?” said Rikki.  “Once.” shivered the Coppersmith.  “Never ever going back in there!  I’ve met creatures that are dead.  There are ghosts in there.  I met my Great-Grandfather.  Some of the birds I’ve known that also went in there were so frightened by some of the stuff they saw in there that they lost their minds. There are good ghosts as well as bad ones.” said the Coppersmith.  
   “I don’t know about this Rikki.” said Av“·, a little worried.  “Come on.  We’re not afraid of ghosts.  We can handle cobras, dust brown snakelings, vipers, and crows.  I’m a bit more concerned about the lions on the other side of the Dark Forest.  Though I think we can get past them too.  They’re not snakes and Nagasta will have a hard time winning them over, which is one good thing.” said Rikki.  “I guess I can’t talk you out of it.  Farewell then.  I hope we meet again.” said the Coppersmith, flying away.  

“Let’s not go in there at night.” said Av“·, staring at the Dark Forest.  The light was slowly cut off a few feet inside of it and it was pretty dark, though it was still the afternoon.  “Agreed.” said Rikki.  “We don’t want to meet any snakes in there in the dark.”  
They found a large hollow in the ground.  “Let’s stay in here.” said Av“·.  The pair found a bunch of mice, looking warily at the Dark Forest. The two had always hunted separately, not together, unless it was to fight snakes.  “Let’s take them together.  I hope to eat soon.  I’m starving.” said Rikki.  “You think with your stomach.” she said.  “Aren’t you hungry?” he asked.  “Yes, I am.  However, I think you think about food too much.” she said.  “I’ll chase them and you grab the ones that get away.  I’ll get the ones that you can’t get.” he said.  She nodded. “Ready?”  Rikki said to Av“·.  “Yes.” she said.  He came at the mice.  He got a few, but many of the others scampered.   “Nice try mongoose!” they called.  Av“· came at them from the opposite direction.  “What the….?” they said.  She brought down some as well.  Mice ran from her but came right to Rikki-tikki, who slew them.  Some ran from him, only to be killed by Av“·.  They had enough now and let the others leave.  They found that they had quite a taking.  It seemed they worked well hunting together, taking more together than each could have gotten separately.  
“I thought you don’t like killing.” he said to her.  “I have to provide for myself as well as others.  And, I like the taste of the meat.  It’s growing on me.” she said.  “I only took what I needed.  I’m no glutton .” she said. She came to a tree and threw down a few mangoes.  “Of course, I’m a fruit-lover too.  And you seemed to like these.”  “We work well together.  Look at all the mice and mangoes we have.” he said to her, carrying a few mangoes that he’d gotten himself.  
“Yes, we do work well together.” Av“· said.  “Well, bring your mice over.  I’m starving!” said Rikki-tikki.  “As I said, you think with your stomach.” she said.  “I knew you were going to say that!” he replied.  The two teenage Indian mongooses cut their collection of mice and mangoes into bits and ate mice on mango slices.  When they were done, the two sat, rubbing their stomachs.  “Best meal I ever had.” said Av“·.  “Ditto. ” he said.

The two headed into the hollow to rest.  “I think I’d rather be fighting snakes than go into that forest tomorrow!” said Av“·.  Several eerie sounds came from it as the sun set.  “Can’t we go back?” said Av“· as an eerie mist descended around them, making it impossible to see outside the hollow.  “We can’t see anything in this mist.  And besides, we need to get that herb.” said Rikki.  “What if it doesn’t even exist?” said Av“·.  “What if TacrÛc was wrong?”  “Well, we’ll be luring Nagasta’s crowd away from the garden, so it’s still a good idea to keep going.  If it makes you feel any better, you can go into the back of the hollow and I’ll stay here at the front.  Nothing will get to you unless it kills me first.” said Rikki.  Av“· kissed him, causing him to grin stupidly.  
   “No.  I’ll stay right next to you.  I think you can protect me.” she said, lying down next to him.  “You can handle yourself pretty well.  I’ve seen you fight those snakes.” said Rikki, the silly grin still on his face.  “Oh, you’re too kind.  I wouldn’t have lasted an hour if you hadn’t been there.” said Av“·, blushing. “I’d be dead now if you hadn’t been there.” said Rikki, still grinning.  “Well, you’re my best friend, Rikki.” said Av“·, grinning herself now.  “Yeah.” said Rikki, grinning broader.  They heard owls hooting and insects moving in the forest.  Also, they heard soft, swooshing sounds from the forest that didn’t appear to have come from any animal.  
   “What was that?” said Av“·.  “The forest is haunted.  Iëll admit it.” said Rikki, uneasy himself .  “Maybe we should go back.” said Av“·-t“a.  “In this mist?” said Rikki-tikki.  “I think I’d rather come across a whole army of snakes than whatever is in that forest!” said Av“·-t“a-t·r·.  “Please don’t make me turn back.” said Rikki-tikki-tavi.  “You’d turn back if I wouldn’t go on?” said Av“·.  “Of course I would.  TacrÛc said that I couldn’t do it alone.  Anyway, I don’t want you to get hurt.” said Rikki.  “I thought you liked working alone.” said Av“·.  “Mostly I do, but I….er….I….er….prefer working with you.” he said, catching even himself by surprise.  Great, now I’ve got a dangerous mission and a crush to worry about! he thought.  
   “ I have worked with Darzee and his wife at times too.  Still, they’re not very good at cobra hunting.  Not….er…like you are.” he said.  “Oh Rikki, stop it!  I couldn’t hunt a cobra till I met you!” she said, blushing.  “You managed to make two kills on your first try, better than I did on mine.” he said.  “It was sheer luck.  And I had your help!” she said.  “You’re a natural.”  “My Father said I am.  If  I am, I think I can spot it if another is a natural too.” he said.  “You really think so?” said Av“·, taken aback.  “You can just tell with some mongooses.” said Rikki.  “I think you could fight Nagasta and her family.”  “I wouldn’t last five minutes!” said Av“·.  “You would too.  Anyway, I’d never let them get you.  They’d have to kill me first.” said Rikki.  “What?  You’d die for me?” said Av“·.  “Not if I didnët have to.  I kind of prefer being alive and being with you over being dead.” Rikki said.  Av“· chuckled.  “But yes, without hesitating, I would if I really had to.” he said.  
   “Undelli would never have been willing to die for me.  But then again, you’re not like Undelli.  You’re far….er…nobler.” she said, and before he could so much as blink, she was hugging him and kissing him.  He hugged and kissed her back.  After they were done kissing, the two mongooses  fell asleep with their heads on each other’s shoulders.  

[LittlefootAndAliTogether]

[Note: This chapter kind of departs from the regular sense of the Rikki-tikki-tavi stories.  It's more mystical than previously seen.  It has ghosts and even a few alternate reality scenes.)

Chapter Six: The Dark Forest    

“I’ll go in and you follow.” said Rikki to Av“· the next morning.  “Can’t we just go around it?” said Av“·.  “Hmm.” said Rikki.  There were some mice nearby. “I think I’ll ask some of those mice over there.”  He headed over to them.  “What’s on either side of the Dark Forest?” he asked.  Most of the mice scampered upon seeing the mongoose.  Rikki managed to pin one down.   “Please!  Please!  Please!  Please!  Don’t eat me!” he squeaked.  “Av“· and I have already eaten.”  Rikki said.  The mouse sighed in relief.  “I have a few questions for you.” said Rikki.  “Why should I help a mongoose?” squeaked the mouse.  “Because, I may just regain my appetite if you don’t cooperate.” said Rikki warningly.  “What do you want to know?” asked the mouse.  “What lies on either side of the Dark Forest?” said Rikki.  “To the left side, more of the Wet Lands.  There are many snakes there.  I never go there.  I can’t tell you much about it.  They’ve eaten some of my relatives.” squeaked the mouse.  “Ok,” said Rikki to himself, “so we shouldn’t go that way unless we’d like to fight Her Highness.  Also, I believe she’ll think we’d go that way.  She’d never think we’d go into the Forest.”  “Into the Dark Forest?  You’re mad!” squeaked the mouse.  “You’d have to be pretty desperate to go in there!” squeaked the mouse.  “We are.” said Rikki.  “And on the right side?”  “You’d have to go several miles to the northeast to go around it.  It’s pretty much uphill and wide open with no tress that way.   Also, you’d reach the Land of the Lions a lot sooner than, or so I’ve heard from some birds, if you went across the Dark Forest directly.” said the mouse.  “Why do you ask?” said the mouse.  “I’m Rikki-tikki-tavi.” said Rikki.  The mouse smiled at him.  “Are you now?  Well, you should know that the King and Queen are headed this way.” said the mouse.  “Thank you.  Yes, you’d best not be seen with me.” he said, releasing the mouse, who, after thanking Rikki for all the help he’d given to the jungle, scampered off.
   “What did our rodent friend have to say?” asked Av“·.  “We can avoid it by going through a lot more of the Wet Lands.  Nagasta probably expects us to go that way.  If we go the other way, we’ll have to go too far north and also reach the Land of the Lions too soon.  And we’d be seen too easily if they looked that way.   Nagasta will not expect us to go through the Forest.”  he said.  “Also, Nagasta and Karistan are headed this way.  We’d best go into the Forest right away.”

“I’ll do it.” said Av“·. “But please protect me.” “With my life.” said Rikki-tikki-tavi.  The two headed into the Dark Forest.  As soon as they stepped inside, mist sprang up, making the path behind them hard to see.   “I don’t like this Rikki!” said Av“·-t“a-t·r·.  “Don’t worry.  I’m here.” he said, trying to reassure her.  They headed southwest for a while and then stopped, hearing something coming up behind them.  “Who’s there?” Rikki said.  Three snakes came out toward them, not quite noticing them in the mist around them.  Rikki killed the nearest and Av“· managed to kill the other two without having to put up much of a fight.  
   “That was close.” said Rikki.  “Yes, I think they sent them to guard here just in case we went this way.” said Av“·.  “Seems that they thought that we wouldn’t though based on how few they sent.” said Rikki.  

 “Well done Av“·!  I knew you could do it!” said a voice somewhat to the left of them.  “Arda?” said Av“· in shock.  “I thought you said she was dead!” said Rikki, confused.  “Oh me?” said Arda.  “Yeah.  I guess you could say I am.”  He couldn’t have just heard that.  Arda said that she was dead.  Yet what was she doing here talking to them?  “Very funny you two!” said Rikki.  “Oh Arda!” said Av“·, running up and trying to hug her sister, but her paws only sank through her.  Rikki rubbed his eyes, not believing what he had just seen.  “Are you a ghost?” asked Rikki uneasily.  “A dead mongoose?”  “Yes, I guess you could call me a ghost, and I suppose you could call me dead, though I’m very much alive.  My name is Arda.” said Arda.  “Who are you?”  “I’m Rikki-tikki-tavi.  I’m best friends with your sister, Av“·-t“a-t·r·.” said Rikki.  “Are you really?” said the ghost of Arda.  He nodded. “I didn’t tell the cobras anything about you!”  “You were really brave.  I just wish I could have been there.  Things could have turned out differently.” said Rikki.  “He’s my boyfriend, Arda.” said Av“·.  Arda giggled.  “Ahhhh, I’m your boyfriend now.  Good.  I think I’m better than Undelli.” said Rikki.  “Totally.  Av“·, I told you that I didn’t fully trust Undelli.  However, Rikki-tikki-tavi is so cute!  And he’s your age.” said Arda.  “I knew Undelli too, or thought I did.  I’m afraid it was I who killed him.  He tried to kill me, and even tried to hurt Av“·.  I think he only liked her for her looks.  However, though she’s gorgeous, I like her for being her.  She’s my first and only girlfriend.  I’ve never really cared for girls, but Av“· seems to be a special type of girl that I’ve never seen the like of before, but that I want to be around.” said Rikki.  Av“· smiled.  Rikki-tikki had said she was his girlfriend.  
   “There were at least fifty snakes there.  You couldn’t have done anything more than gotten yourself killed.” said Arda’s ghost, or whatever she was.  “Arda, where are Mom and Dad and Av·la?” said Av“·.  “We’re here.  Who’s your new boyfriend?” said the ghost of Av·la.  “Rikki-tikki-tavi!” said Av“·, grinning.  “Is he really?” said Av·la.  Rikki nodded.  “How’d you get so lucky?” said the ghost of Am“ra.  “You could say we ran into each other.” said Av“·.  She and Rikki laughed.  “Av“·, there was this mouse who came to us.  He told us that you sent him to tell us that you loved us and missed us.  He said that he was honored to take part in your first hunt and hopes that you kill many more snakes.  He said that you were ever so kind.  He wishes that he could have lived to tell about having met you.” said the ghost of Al·nda.  “Yeah, I kept my promise.  I hunted  a mouse.  Found that I liked meat.” said Av“·.  “I told you that you would.” said Arda.  “So, what brings you two to the Dark Forest?” said Al·nda.  
   “They’re after the Magical Herb of Kalindo.” said a voice, which Rikki recognized.  “TacrÛc?” said Rikki.  TacrÛc nodded.   “Kalindo.  I’ve never heard of that one.” said the ghost of Av“·’s mother.  “I think I have.” said the ghost of Av·la.  “It’s supposed to cure a mongoose from a cobra bite.  But it’s supposed to be over a thousand miles away.”
   “I was wondering,” said Rikki, “can we see the ghost of anyone in here?” “No, just those you knew in life.” said Arda.  “Or at least anyone that one of you two knew in life.” said Av·la. “Why are so many afraid of the Forest?” said Rikki.  “Well, seeing those who are dead frightens many. Also, sometimes it saddens them, seeing those they love but cannot touch or hold and it drives them mad.” said Av“·’s mother.  “Can the ghosts actually hurt anyone?” said Av“·.  “Those with wicked hearts can be harmed.” said Av·la.  “So why are you risking your life to go to Kalindo?” said Av“·’s mother.  
   “Well, I barely survived my last fight with the Queen.  I’m going to need some help this time I think.  Somebody has to kill Nagasta.  She wonët stop until someone stops her!” said Rikki.  

“Even a magical herb can’t save you, young fool!” hissed a cold and familiar voice.  “No!  Impossible!  I only hear that voice in my nightmares!” said Rikki in horror.  “Who is that?” said Av·la.  “Nagaina The Wicked!  Nagasta’s mother!” he said.  A big green cobra came toward them, one Rikki had hoped to never see again.  “Cute girl.” said Nagaina.  “Nagaina!” said Av“·, horrified.  “So stupid to be working with Rikki-tikki!  Look where that got your family!” she hissed.  “You’re dead!  He told me he killed you!” said Av“·.  A black cobra came at her, whom she just barely dodged in time.  “Nag the Terrible!  Nagasta’s father!” said  Rikki.  Nagaina came at Av“·.  Av“· tried to run but had been caught off guard.  Rikki noticed in time and threw himself in the way.  “Oh no Rikki!” yelled Av“· in horror.  Nagaina’s fangs penetrated him, but instead of cutting into him, they went right through him harmlessly.  “How very touching!  You have a girlfriend!” she hissed.  “Rikki, I….” said Av“·, amazed at how Rikki, though he hadn’t needed to as it had turned out, had risked his own death to save her.  Rikki stared as Nagaina tried once more to bite him.  “It’s no use on a living mongoose.  But I might be able to bite your friends here.” she hissed.  “You can’t hurt us.  We’re safe from you evil ones!” said Arda.  
   “Maybe.  Maybe.” hissed the ghost of Nagaina.  “But you were just dying  to meet my daughter’s friends!”  “Well, at least we don’t have our death wounds, like you evil ones do!” said Av“·’s father.  Rikki looked and noticed that Nagaina’s neck was broken.  “I’ll kill Nagasta just like I killed you!” said Rikki, his eyes turning red despite the fact that Nagaina was already dead.  “My daughter is now Queen of the Garden, and Queen of the Jungle too!” said Nag.  Rikki noticed a strange cut on Nag’s hood.  Av“· backed away in terror.  “I see you have a girlfriend.” said the ghost of Nag.
   “So you’ve noticed.” said Rikki coolly.  Here I am talking to dead cobras.  The Coppersmith was right.  There are both good and bad ghosts in the Dark Forest.  thought Rikki, still having a hard time believing what he was seeing.  “Your human friends don’t stand a chance.” hissed Nag’s ghost.  “Anyway, sheëll eventually find out what you did to us and you and your friends will all pay!” “Well, they have the gun, which worked on you.” said Rikki coldly.  “It wasn’t what killed him.” said TacrÛc’s ghost.  “It was you.” “Me?” said Rikki.  “Yes.  You’ve severed some of his vital arteries with your teeth when you bit him.  He was already dead by the time the bullet hit him.” said TacrÛc.  “But I thought the gun had killed him.  I only said it was me because I wanted Nagaina to leave Teddy alone.” said Rikki.  “Anyway, if I had smashed that last egg, Av“·’s family would still be alive and everything would be right.” “That’s right.” said another voice.  The ghost of Karait had come to taunt him.  “If you were Rikki the Valiant, you’d have managed to kill Nagasta.  Now, she’s taken over the Jungle because you were careless”  “Oh, he’s right!  What a fool I was!” moaned Rikki.  “Is that really what you think?” said TacrÛc.  

“It’s all my fault.” said Rikki.  “Come.” said TacrÛc.  He led Rikki away from the others and toward a pool.  It seemed to be made of liquid mist.  “Come in and see what would have been had you smashed Nagasta’s egg.” said TacrÛc’s ghost.  Rikki dived into the pool with TacrÛc. It felt very icy and he let out a yelp as the water, if you could call it water, hit him.  They sank into a fog and when it cleared, he was amazed to find himself back in the garden, though the surroundings seemed rather misty.  “Where am I?”  said Rikki.  “You have traveled back to the day you fought Nagaina.” said TacrÛc.  “Finally.  I can see how much better off the garden would have been if I’d dealt with Nagasta properly!” said Rikki.  
   He noticed a younger version of himself smashing eggs.  He had three left and smashed two of them.  “Well, I should deal with this one.  That’ll wipe the smile off of Nagaina’s face.” he said, ignoring the calls of Darzee’s wife.  He opened Nagasta’s egg and crushed her.  His foe was dead!  Now to finish off Nagaina!  Why couldn’t I have finished off the last egg? the real Rikki thought miserably.  His younger self headed into the house.  The real Rikki and TacrÛc followed.  “Your eggs are all gone.” said his younger self.  “I destroyed them all!” The real Rikki-tikki-tavi laughed at the look of horror on Nagaina’s face.  “No!” she hissed.  Then he noticed a change in her.  Fury.  “Say goodbye to your friend!” she hissed, striking Teddy several times.  Teddy stumbled and was bitten across the throat by Nagaina as his younger self watched in horror.  Teddy’s eyes rolled back into his head and he lay there, dead.  “No!” screamed the real Rikki.  “I’ll kill you for that!” said his younger self, grief-stricken.  He charged Nagaina, but, too overcome by grief, wasn’t able to stop in time to avoid her strike and she bit him across the throat.  He fell and Nagaina attacked the big man and his wife.   "No.  This can't be." his younger self said.  "If only I'd kept that last egg, something to blackmail her with."  “No!” gasped his younger self, before keeling over, dead.  What?!  thought the real Rikki.  I’d have died if I had destroyed the egg!  The scene flashed forward toward Nagaina, with her new mate, Karistan, in the garden. The two terrorized the garden, with no Rikki or humans to stop them.  

“Ok.  But what if I had smashed the egg afterward?  Would Teddy and I still have died?” said Rikki.  The scene faded to Rikki, talking to Darzee’s wife.  “I’ll go deal with that last egg.  I have to make sure that it got destroyed.” said his younger self.  “I’m going to finish off the last of the cobras.”  He headed into the hole and the real Rikki and TacrÛc followed.  “Where’s that egg?  Oh dear!” said his younger self, noticing that the egg had hatched.  He looked around, but before he could look far, he was suddenly stricken from behind and bitten several times in the throat.  He cried out as the young Nagasta bit him.  Darzee’s wife came toward him to see what caused the commotion and was killed and eaten by Nagasta.  “No!” screamed the real Rikki.  Nagasta slithered away into the jungle.  “I’m sorry, Darzee.” gasped his younger self, before falling over, dead.  
   “I’ve seen enough.” said the real Rikki.  “It’s obvious that what happened was for the best.  I’d have died and so would have others had it been another way.”  “Yes.  It does not do to dwell on the past, Rikki.  You should be concerned with the present and the future.” “Do you know what will happen in the future?” said Rikki.  “I mean, now that you’re dead.”  “I do.  But I cannot tell you.  It isn’t for a mortal to know his or her lot in life ahead of time.” said TacrÛc.  “Ok.  Can you tell me…er…will Av“· really ever take a strong liking to me?” said Rikki.  “If you mean marriage, I cannot tell you that.  It is not right for a mortal to know what his future will be.  But I can tell you that yes, she fancies you.” said TacrÛc.  

“Can I know what will happen if Av“· and I fail?” said Rikki.  “Yes.” said TacrÛc.  The scene changed to a dreadful scene.  Darzee and his wife were being forced to offer their children as an offering.  Chuchundra lay, sobbing, next to the lifeless body of his cousin, Chua.  The house lay falling apart, deserted of humans.  The snakes feasted on frogs and little birds.  Evil mongooses ran around the garden, grabbing unfortunate mice.  “It’s official.” said Nagasta.  “The last humans for at least 500 miles are dead.  We will soon rule India!  The humans have no chance against us!”  “Indeed.” said an evil mouse.  “No humans makes everything better.” said an evil  rabbit.  “The humans will never stop our venom!” hissed Karistan.  “Come my children!  Let us finish off all who would stand in our way!””  At least two hundred children, the product of many years of ruling the garden and the jungle, followed him and Nagasta out of the garden to finish off the humans and other enemies of Nagasta.  
   “Ok.  I know what I must do.” said Rikki as he and TacrÛc started rising out of the pool.  He headed back to Av“·, who was alone at this point and was glad to see him.  “So, where have you been?” she asked.  “Long story.  I’ve found that I’d have died had I attempted to destroy Nagasta’s egg.” said Rikki, shivering.  “Good.  Now you’ll stop blaming yourself.” said Av“·.  “I asked TacrÛc what would happen to us in the future, but he said, ëIt is’….” said Rikki.  “Not for a mortal to know his or her lot in life ahead of time.” said Av“·, finishing for him.  “How….?” asked Rikki.  “I asked my family those questions.  They can’t tell us.  And maybe that’s for the best.” said Av“·.  
   Rikki-tikki and Av“·-t“a started prowling the forest, looking for mice.  They found some and, after their meal, decided to spend the night in a hollow, which was hidden by many exotic  plants.  “Wow.  I wish we had plants like these in the garden!” said Rikki, admiring them.  “What’s it like living with humans?” asked Av“·.  “Wonderful.  They feed your more than you’d normally be able to catch on your own.  And they let me sleep on their bed.” said Rikki.  “Think they’d let me stay?” said Av“·.  Either that or I go! thought Rikki.  “I think after Nagasta and Karistan are dead, they’ll do anything I want.” said Rikki, smiling.  “Actually, they’d probably do anything I want already.”

“Well, this has been quite a strange day, hasn’t it?” said Av“·-t“a-t·r·.  “I’ll say.” said Rikki-tikki-tavi.  Rikki and Av“· sat there for a while, licking their fur clean   “Why do you continue to stay with me Av“·?” said Rikki. “What do you mean?” said Av“·.  “You could have left me behind at any time.  You’re risking your life by continuing with me.” said Rikki.  “I’d be losing my honor if I didn’t stay with you.” said Av“·.  “Also, itës possible I might meet one of the killerës of my family.  Iëm not an avenger like Nagasta, but if I come across the killers, I’m not backing down either.”  “Did you get a good look at any of them?  I mean, would you know what one of them looked like if you saw them again?” asked Rikki.  “Most certainly.” she said.  “I’ve already dealt with the one that killed Av·la, but there are three others.” She described several of the attackers, none of which Rikki could recall meeting, until she described the ringleader.  “I know that one!” he cried out.  “I now wish I’d killed her when she was a child, but I had decided to be merciful to her.  I probably could have killed and eaten her.” he said.  “Who is it?” said Av“·.  “Nagasta’s daughter, Ragiva.  Another of her favorites, and I expect her new favorite after Kinsta’s little accident.” said Rikki-tikki.  “Well pity on Ragiva if I ever come across her.” said Av“·-t“a-t·r·.  She mentioned more of the attackers.  Rikki only recalled two others, the two that had killed Am“ra and Al·nda.  “Yes, I recognize two of them.  The one that killed your mother is Kinsta’s wife, who calls herself Sh“da The Terrifying.  The one that killed your father is Nagasta’s son, and, I suspect, new favorite after Ragiva, Buraai.  He makes Kinsta look like a garden snake.  I’m not sure I could take him.  He’s quite clever, like his mother I fear, too.  He was one of the ten that didn’t eat my booby-trapped mice, and, personally, I think he had enough reservations not to eat anything I offered him.”
   “I’m sure you could beat him.  As to why I’m sticking with you, I want to help you as much as I can, and, well, I have nowhere else to go, now do I?  I loved talking to my family, but the point is, they’re dead.  I won’t be seeing them again for many, many years, unless our mission fails, after we leave the Dark Forest.  I can’t keep dwelling on the past.  I’ve got to think of now and of the future.” she said.  “And what do you have planned for the future?” he said.  “I’m not exactly sure.  But I know you’re part of it, though to what extent I still don’t know.” she said.  So do you love me or not? Rikki thought.  “Anyway, I’m tired.  I’m going to bed.” said Av“·.  She and Rikki laid down, their heads on each other’s shoulders.  You can decide later if you want.  I mean, after all, we have a long journey still ahead of us.  And besides, she’s the first girl I’ve ever really liked.  Maybe I’m just jumping the gun anyway.  I wish TacrÛc could have told me more about her, if he couldn’t tell me anything else.  Rikki thought, as he and Av“· fell asleep.  

“Where’s the gun?” said Alice to the big man.  “Don’t know.  This is the second one I’ve lost this week!” he said.  “I really wish we had our mongoose with us!” said Teddy sadly.  “He’ll come back, if he hasn’t gone bad like many of the others.” said the big man.  “What do you mean?  He’s a nice one.  He’s saved us from snakes many times.  Why didn’t he just kill me in my sleep if he was bad?” said Teddy.  “You’re right.  We’ve got to hold out hope.” said Alice.  “Nice work.” said a cobra to a bunch of crows.  “The big man won’t be blasting us like he did the father of our Queen!” “We found the mongooses on an island!  We discovered them while throwing the gun into the water.” cackled one the crows.  “Should we kill them?”   “No!  The King and Queen have specially given orders that all of them and the birds and muskrats and the humans can only be killed when he is there to witness it.  He must suffer for his crimes!” hissed another cobra.  “Do you think Av“·-t“a-t·r· could be dangerous though?” said another cobra.  “Of course I ruddy well do!” hissed the first cobra.  “Even Her Highness admits it.  Though I think she fears You-Know-Who  more.”  “Well, they were headed toward the Dark Forest.  If they get out of there alive and with their sanity, then we’ll have the lions waiting for them.  The King and Queen have gone to see to it personally.” hissed the second cobra.  “I hope Rikki gets back soon!” whispered a frog to a tailorbird.  “Me too.” whispered the tailorbird.

Av“· woke up, startling Rikki.  She had heard Undelli’s voice.  “Rikki, it’s Undelli!” she said.  Undelli came in.  Rikki noticed that there was a plant-shaped cut across his chest.  “So, you’ve stolen my girl, Rikki!” said Undelli coolly.  “Stolen indeed!  Hmmmph!  I left you when I found you had joined Nagasta!  Anyway, you’re dead.  Once we’re out of this forest, I’ll never have to listen to you again!” said Av“· coldly.  “Av“·, you’re blowing the chance of a lifetime!” said Undelli.  “What do you mean?” said Av“·.  “In case you didn’t notice, he’s falling for you!  He’d trust you with his life.  If you were to slash his throat in his sleep, the Queen would forgive you.  She’d reward you greatly.” said Undelli.  “I’ve killed tons of her snakes.  She wants me dead.” said Av“·.  “She will forgive you if she knew his secret.  He told you who really killed her parents, didn’t he?” said Undelli.  “Maybe.” said Av“·.  “But I still lack a family.  I have Nagasta to thank for that!” said Av“·, her eyes turning red from rage.  “She’d help you find a new mate.  A better one.  You could have a new family.  And you could maybe get rid of the Queen someday anyway.  Then you could be Queen of the Jungle.” said Undelli.  “No!  My family would never forgive me if I did such a horrible thing!” said Av“·.  “They need never know.  They’re dead.” said Undelli.  “No, they’re not!  At least not to me!  Also, I’ve met them here!  And they approved of Rikki.  I noticed that Mother didn’t like me dating you, Undelli.” said Av“·.  “Anyway, he’s willing to die for me.  Unlike you were!”
   “Rikki, we could always talk.” said Undelli.  “We could before you showed your true colors, Undelli.” said Rikki, his eyes red with anger at Undelli’s attempt to tempt Av“·.  “Yes, you’re powerful.  Maybe you should be the King of the Jungle.” said Undelli.  “Yes, you could bring in the new mongoose order!  You could deal with the humans!”  “I don’t want power.  Why would I want to boss others around like Nagasta does?” said Rikki.  “They owe you!  And your friend Darzee and his wife were meant to serve you!” said Undelli.  “They’re my friends!  Not my slaves!  Go back to your other evil friends Undelli!” said Rikki.  “Fine.  But maybe you two will be joining us sooner than you think!” said Undelli, vanishing into thin air.  
   “Are you really falling for me?” said Av“·.  “Yes.  Kind of.” said Rikki.  “Funny.  I’m kind of falling for you, too!” said Av“·.  “Well, that’s great to hear.  Anyway, we’ve got another day in the forest ahead of us.  And who knows what or who we’ll meet next.” said Rikki.  He lay down and Av“· wrapped her paws around him in an embrace.  “You truly are amazing!” she said.  “I’m not so sure I’m amazing.  But I can say that I’m lucky.  Lucky to have found you.” he said, hugging her as well.  She smiled at him and the two were soon asleep once more.

“I wonder where Rikki and his new girlfriend are now?” asked R“m“ra.  “To think he may have found a mate is really wonderful.”  “Rikki doesn’t really like girls.” said Rav·nti.  “Well, those birds we talked to said they saw the two kissing.” said RÈdar“.  “Those birds were quite rude, if you ask me.  I’m sure they didn’t want anyone to see them.” said Rik“la.  “Kissing?  Rikki knows heës not supposed to be…” said R“m“ra.  “Perhaps he really is in love.” said Rav·nti.  “I think some of their crows have spotted us.” said RÈdar“.  “Think we should leave?” said R“m“ra.  “No.  We’re safer here.  Anyway, Darzee thinks she won’t come for us until Rikki is back.” said RÈdar“.  “I wish we could eat something other than bugs!” moaned Rav·nti.  “Rikki and Av“· are probably getting to eat lots of cobras!”  “Well, they’re being chased all over the jungle by Nagasta’s minions.” said Rik“la.  “I just hope they’re safe and happy, wherever they are.”

Av“· woke the next morning.  Rikki was still sleeping.  He had been snoring and had woken her .  It could be worse.  At least he’s not having any more nightmares.  she thought.  She headed outside to relieve herself and later spotted some mice.  She grabbed several and ate some and brought the rest back to their hollow for Rikki.  She noticed her father, Al·nda, and her mother, Am“ra, coming toward her.   “How are you doing, dear?” said Al·nda.  “Never better.” said Av“·.  “How are you?”  “We’re happy here.  A wonderful garden, plenty of flowers and rivers.  Lots of birds too .” said Am“ra.  “Wish I could come with you.” said Av“· longingly.  “Oh, that would make Rikki very unhappy if you did, Av“·.” said Al·nda.  “He’s made it clear that he’d come here first before he lets anything happen to you.” said Am“ra.  “He’s truly wonderful.” said Av“·.  Her brother appeared.  “I must say that he’s the best boyfriend you’ve found yet.  I think he’s a sucker to like you, but still, I think he’s the best one of all the ones you’ve picked so far and has the best chance of going to a permanent relationship.” said Av·la.  

“No sign of them anywhere!” hissed Karistan to his wife.  “We’ve searched the Wet Lands and found nothing.” said a viper.  “We’ve patrolled the other side of the Dark Forest.  We haven’t seen anything so far.”  said a mongoose.  “Imbeciles!” hissed Nagasta angrily.  “They must have gone into the forest!  Now they’ll probably get there to the Land of the Lions before I can !  But maybe the lions will finish them for us anyway.  You crows, fly over the forest and head those two off.  And also send word to the lions.”  “Fly over…the…Ddddddark Ffffforest?”  said a crow.  “Unless you’d like me to feed you to the lions!” Karistan hissed.  The crows took off.  “I’ll give the mongoose or mongooses who find and kill our pesky friends on the other side of the forest, if they get that far,  anything they want.” said Nagasta.  “We hear and obey.” said Av“·’s former friend, Al“sa. .  

“So you think he’s Mr. Right?” said Av“· to her brother Av·la.  “I think that’s for you to decide.” said Av·la.  “Iëve noticed how he leapt in the way to save you from Nagaina.”  “He likes me for me.” said Av“·.
Rikki woke up and went to talk to Av“· but he couldn’t find her.  He began to worry after searching for her.  “Av“·!  Av“·!  Oh no!  Where are you?” Rikki called.  He searched for her but couldn’t find her.  “They must have her!” he said in a panic.  “Listen up!  You’ve got her I see!  Let her go and I’ll come quietly. ” said Rikki.  “No need, Rikki.  I’m over here!” she called to him, totally taken aback that  Rikki had just agreed to hand himself over to Snake Empire in order to free her.  “That’s a relief!” said Rikki.  “You were actually going to give yourself up to them?” said Av“·.  “Of course I was!  If it would get them to let you go!” he said.  “But they’d kill you!” she said.  “I can live with that. ” he said.  Av“· snickered.  “You’ve got a funny boyfriend, Av“·!” said Arda.  “He’s just a boyfriend!  Nothing else, Arda! ” said Av“·-t“a-t·r·.   “However, I love him far more than I did Undelli, when he was good, or at least seemed good.” said Av“·.  “I told you he wasnët to be trusted.” said Am“ra  “You were right.  He wasnët to be trusted.” said Av“·.  “However, I totally approve of your new boyfriend here.  I can actually believe that heës Rikki-tikki-tavi.  Good find Av“·!” said Am“ra.  “Yes, I’m Rikki-tikki-tavi.” said Rikki-tikki.  “Your oldest daughter is the bravest mongoose I’ve ever met.   Her loss was quite painful.  Many mongooses I’ve known, or thought I did, would’ve joined Snake Empire, too afraid to lose their own life by continuing to resist.  Not Av“·.  Many mongooses would have left me to be caught, not daring to possibly lose their own life and reputation  to save me from Dark Mongooses.  But not Av“·-t“a-t·r·.  She is true and loyal.  She could have left me after she helped me escape, but she chose to go with me to Kalindo.  She says I helped her with her pain of losing you.  I tried my best, but she is very strong on her own.  She helped me through my own feelings of helplessness.   She’s the companion I wasn’t looking for but I’m glad I found.” said Rikki-tikki-tavi.  
Av“· blushed and turned bright red.  “I’m just an ordinary mongoose.  I’m nothing like you.” she said to him.  “Av“·, I already told you, I’m just an ordinary mongoose too.  I have no special powers.  Everything I am, you are too.” he said.  She turned even redder.  “I could never have killed Karait, Nag, and Nagaina!  I’d have died the first fight I had.” she said. “I think you could have.  There’s far more to you than you know.  And, even if you couldn’t, I know your heart.  I know that you’d have given it your all and died bravely rather than stood aside and let the innocent die.” he said.  “I could never have fought Nagasta.” said Av“·, near tears at Rikki’s praises of her.  She had always admired him and the stories about him.  Now, he was saying she was just as capable and just as worthy of praise.  “I think, once you have gotten a bit older and in more snake fights, you could kill Nagasta.   I really do.  I have been a bit more at ease since I met you because I am confident that if I died on this mission, you can carry on for me, get the Magical Herb of Kalindo, and, with the herb, have just as much a chance as I would have had of getting rid of Nagasta and Karistan and ending Snake Empire yourself.” he said.  She threw her paws around him and cried, unable to take his praises of her any more.  He patted her on the shoulder.  “You should be proud to have such a daughter.” said Rikki to her parents.  “I’m proud to call her my friend.” he said.  
“You’ve inspired a lot of us to fight back against the cobra King and Queen!” said Arda to Rikki..  “Have I?” said Rikki-tikki-tavi.  “Yes, you’ve brought hope to the jungle.  Rabbits and mice, at least many of them, are fighting her, though it’s often a losing battle, especially with quite a few mice and rabbits on her side.  But you’re our hero!”   said Arda.  “Well, we’ve got to get going if we want to get to Kalindo soon!” said Rikki, leaving with Av“·.  Av“·’s family waved goodbye to them and then vanished into thin air.

[LittlefootAndAliTogether]

Darzee flew over the top of the garden, not wanting to attract attention.  “So, how is it?” he whispered.  “A bit better now that She’s gone!” said a frog.  “She’s gone?!  Hurray!  Rikki has finished her at last!  I knew he could do it!” said Darzee.  He was always such a feather brain.  “No, I mean gone as in left the garden, heading Southwest.  We do have something to be glad about.  Her Horribleness  has added a new name to the Forbidden List.  Some mongoose named Av“· seems to be raising Cane  a lot lately.” said the frog.  “That name sounds familiar. Where have I heard that name before ?” said Darzee.  “Many of the vipers scattered whenever they heard ëAvi-tia-taday!’” said the frog.  “Of course, all the ones that did not scatter ran for their lives upon hearing ëRikk-tikk-tikki-tikki-tchk!’!” said the frog.  “Wait, she’s with Rikki-tikki-tavi?!” said Darzee.  “Oh wait, now I recall.  The crows were talking about it. “ “I’m sure they were.” said a nearby toad.  “What after the deaths of Arkn·c and SicrÈc.  So you’re children are avenged!”  “Arkn·c and SicrÈc are dead?!” said Darzee.  “Yes.  They only found their bones, next to some bones of vipers.  They were after the Coppersmith but seem to have met a bad end.” said the toad.  “Nagasta’s turned on them, eh?” said Darzee, starting to laugh.  “Since when have you heard of a cobra eating the meat but not the bones?” said the frog.  “But then, what killed them?” said Darzee.  “Well, the cries of ëAvi-Tia-Taday!’ and ëRikk-tikk-tikki-tikki-tchk!’ nearby and then a later shout of ëSend Nagasta and Karistan our love!’ were most telling!” laughed the toad.  “I didn’t know he could eat birds!” said Darzee, a little uneasy.  “What is going on?  Why are you awake?” hissed an angry cobra, coming out.  “Plotting against our King and Queen, are you?”  He spotted Darzee.  “Well, welcome back Darzee.  I think after you witness the deaths of your two friends here, you’ll be a lot less rebellious!” he hissed.  “Do your worst!” said the frog and the toad, charging at him.  “I plan to.” he hissed.   They put up a good fight and managed to hit the cobra several times, but in the end, he managed to bite and eat both of them.  “Come a little closer, Darzee!” he hissed.  Darzee flew higher up, not wanting to let him kill him too.  This was Buraai  one of Nagasta and Karistan’s deadliest children.  “I think I’ll pass on that one, Buraai !” said Darzee, pooping on the cobra’s head and flying off.  

Rikki walked alone in the hour before dusk.  Av“· had gone off hunting mice.  He approached several flowers.  “I wonder if she loves me.” he said out loud, picking up one of the flowers in his mouth.  “She loves me.” he said, plucking off a petal with his paws.  “She loves me not.” he said, plucking off another petal.  He continued with this until the flower ran out of petals and he ended with “She loves me not.”  He then picked up another flower and continued .  He had ended with “She loves me.” after finishing his fifteenth flower when Av“· came back with several dead mice.  “What are you doing with all of those flowers?” she said, staring at all the petals next to him.  “Nothing.” he lied.  “Thanks for the mice Av“·,  I’m starving.” he said, heading toward the mice.  As he sank his teeth into the first mouse, Av“· said, “I do love you.”  “Whabbbbbt?” he said, spitting out a mouthful of mouse meat.  “I love you.  I saw what you were doing with those flowers.  You don’t have to pretend.  Silly men, they think we don’t notice.” she said.  Rikki turned bright red.  He moved up to leave.  “I’m sorry I spied on you.  I won’t do it again.” said Av“·.  “Av“·, Av“·, Av“·, I’m not mad at you.  Very hard for me to be.   I’m going to get some mangoes for us.  They’d go great with mice.” he said.  “I thought you didn’t care that much for them.” she said.  “It’s grown on me.  I’m starting to like them.  I figure, if you’re so fond of them, they can’t be that bad.” he said.  

That night, he and Av“· decided to sleep under the stars, hidden inside a flowerbed in case anyone or anything should try to find and attack them while they slept .  “I could get used to this.” said Rikki, leaning forward and stretching.  “Used to what?” said Av“·.  “Used to traveling always with you.” he said.  “I should hope so, if we’re heading all the way to Kalindo, which neither of us knows exactly where it is.” she said.  Rikki chuckled.  “I meant, forever.” he said.  “What do you mean by ëforever’?” she said.  “After our mission is done.  Maybe not the traveling part, but still.” he said.  “What do you mean?” said Av“·.  “Well” said Rikki, “Nag, Nagaina, Karait, Tiv“a, Karistan, Kinsta, Nagasta, Undelli, and others have tried to conquer me and failed.  But you’re….er….well…” he said, starting to sweat and feel very nervous. “You’re…you’re…er….”  “I’m what?” said Av“·.  “You’re really conquering me.” he said.   “Am I?” she said, starting to smile.  “We’ve been together about three weeks or so and you’re already falling for me?” “Well, I no longer can work alone.” he said.  “I will always need a companion from now on.  My days of solo work are forever gone.”  “Am I that companion?” she said.  “It could be.  I cannot tell the future.” he said, yawning.  Mrs. Rikki-tikki-tavi.  That will be a good one for my friends to hear.  But wait….do I have any other friends? she thought, and started to cry.  “Why are you crying?” said Rikki.  “I just realized, I don’t have many friends.  Most of them hate me now and have joined Nagasta.  Even Al“sa-v“da-canta, who once was my best friend, has joined the King and Queen.” she said, crying.  “Av“·.  Av“·.” said Rikki, patting her on the back with his forepaws, “They weren’t really your friends.  They couldn’t be if they chose evil and you chose to do the right thing.  And anyway, you still have me.” he said.  “True.” said Av“·-t“a-t·r·, “But œ don’t seem to have any others.”  “The Coppersmith liked you.  And I’m sure Teddy and the others will like you too.” said Rikki-tikki-tavi.  “You can stay with me in Teddy’s bedroom.”  “What if he doesn’t like me?” said Av“·-t“a-t·r·.  “Then I’ll bite him .” said Rikki.  The two laughed.  
   “Rikki-tikki-tavi, uh, I was wondering how….er….I was wondering…..” said Av“· nervously. “Wondering what?” said Rikki-tikki.  “I was wondering, how exactly do you feel about me?” she asked.  “Well, I…..I….um….” he said nervously.  “I love you.  I’ll admit that.  I’ve never felt this way about anyone else ever before.” he said.  “Me neither.  What about your comment about being a lifelong companion, a mate?  You said it could happen.” she said.  “I’m falling in love with you.   However, that alone is not enough.” he said.  
   Av“·-t“a sighed.  She should have known that it could never work between them.  “I want to make sure that I don’t just fall in love with you before I’d be sure on that.  After all, I might fall out of love later.  I want to be sure that I’m stuck in love.  Many mongooses have rushed into love, only to find out they weren’t meant to be together.  It has made many unhappy families.” he said.  “Perhaps there is someone out there better.” he said.  “Hmmmmph!” she said grumpily before she could stop herself.  “I mean, yeah, there could be.” Av“· said quickly.  “There could also be someone out there better for you.” he said.  “Doubt it.” she replied.  “I wouldn’t want to sell you short.” he said.  They sat in silence for a while.
   “So what are we up against?  I mean, I’ve never met Karistan and Nagasta, which I’m thinking is a good thing.” Av“· finally said.  “Well, Karistan is worse than 20 Nags, and Nagasta, she’s so deadly I can’t even compare her that well to Nagaina.  We’re in for a rough fight, even with the Magical Herb of Kalindo.” he said.  “I should have told you that.”  “I already knew this wouldn’t be easy, though thanks for the warning.” she said.  “If we die, then we’ll be with my family.  If we make it, then we’ll have something to tell our grandchildren. ”  “Yes.” said Rikki.  He then playfully poked Av“·.  “What was that for?” she said, annoyed.  He giggled and then started to run off.  “So that’s how you’re going to be.” she said.  She ran up to him and poked him back.  She giggled.  He poked at her and ran.  The two ran, chasing after each other and poking each other playfully, giggling.  Outside the forest, a man said “Mongooses in love by the sound of it.”  His wife said “They are such funny creatures.”
   Rikki and Av“· ran into a pool of water, knocking each other over and splashing each other.   At one point, Rikki tripped and didn’t get up.  Av“· went over to him, concerned.  “Rikki?  Rikki, are you all right?” she said.  He suddenly grabbed her and kissed her.  She laughed and splashed him in the face and they resumed chasing each other for a while.  When they were done, Rikki and Av“· headed back to the flowerbed, dripping wet and still giggling. “I sure enjoy being with you.” she said.  “I share the pleasure.” he said.  “So, how do you plan to get past these lions?” she said.  “I thought that not all of them might hate humans and agree with Nagasta.  We could try spying on them at night and seeing if there are any like that, and get their help.  If that fails, then we can try to move at night, though they might look at night too, but I’m still thinking of ideas, mind you.  Do you have any?” he said.  “Well, we could try to go near the human villages that border this Land of the Lions.  However, I suspect that Nagasta may attack those and we should try to warn the people.  With the lions helping her, they could be in for a rough fight.  Especially as I’m sure Nagasta will have the attack at night to minimize her losses due to guns.” she said.  “I agree.” said Rikki.  

“Do you think we might come across Nagasta and Karistan if they’re headed this way?  Could we take them if we did?” said Av“·.  “We could come across them.  We’ll have to be careful.  We might be able to take Karistan together, but I think we’ll need that herb to take Nagasta, even if we work together to kill her.” said Rikki.  
“I have a question.” he said.  “Your name: Av“·-t“a-t·r·.  What does it mean?”  “My Beloved One.” she said.  How very appropriate!  he thought.  “What does your name mean?” she said.  “Our Great Hope.” he said.  “Very fitting. ” she said.  “I’ve been meaning to ask you something.”  “What?” he said.  “What is your family like?  I’ve told you about mine, and you’ve seen them too.” she said.  “Well, my Father is very brave.  He urged my family to sneak past Nagasta on the night I found her identity.  Very brave of him.  Also, he saved me from the flood.  And also he’s not afraid, well, not too afraid, of Nagasta.  He’s probably more concerned about me than he is afraid of Nagasta.  I’ve finally sent word to him by mice about Nagasta’s true identity.  He has beaten several cobras before, but says I have a skill that he has yet to get.” said Rikki.  “You’re very unique.  He could obviously see that.” she said.  “Av“·, you too have those skills. I can tell.” he said.  “Me?  No.  I’m just ordinary.  Maybe a bit talented but nothing more.” she said.  “No, I can tell, you really are.” he said.  “Anyway, my Mother also has her fair share of cobra fights.  She’s really worried about me.  I hope she didn’t faint when she found out that it was I who killed Nagasta’s family.  She’s very tenderhearted.  My brother Ravant“ is a real joker.  My parents had him and Rik“la when they thought they’d lost me to the flood.  He hasn’t fought any cobra yet, but I think he could.  Rik“la is very sweet.  It was she who told me about the Magical Herb of Kalindo.  I think she could fight a cobra too.” he said.  “I shall love to meet them all!” said Av“·.  
   “You know” said Rikki, “I once pinched Rik“la and let Rav·nti get in trouble for it.  I feel really bad about it now.  I hope I can see them again.  It would be simply awful to find that they’d died like your family did.” “I’ve played similar tricks on my brother and sister.  You mustn’t judge yourself too harshly, Rikki.” she said.  He talked more to Av“·, telling her things he had told nobody else before.  He found it strange that he was divulging all of his secrets to a female that he’d known for less than a month, yet he felt that he’d always known her.  “Av“·” he finally said.  “Yes Rikki-tikki.” she said.  “You know that I’ve never told anyone a lot of that stuff before.” he said.  “Not even your family or your best friends?” she said, incredulous as a child that had been told that he was to have sweets for every meal of every day of his life that her hero would tell her things he’d told nobody else.  She felt very comfortable around him, an excellent replacement for her dead family.  Yes he’d make a good husband I think. she thought.  I wonder if he’ll be good with kids though.  However, he’s very protective and I’m sure he’d protect the children, and, me of course.  If he even wants to marry me that is.  I’m not sure he’s The One for me yet though. thought Av“·-t“a.  
   “Rikki, I’m afraid of heights.” she said.  “I’ve never told anyone before.  Once my sister Arda and I went up a tree, chasing a parrot, hoping to bring the bird to our family, to brag about, and also to eat .  I got nervous about twenty feet up.  I had almost slipped and might have fallen to my death, had not Arda saved me.  She was my best friend.  I was rescued, though the parrot got away.  However, I’ve been afraid to go up high ever since.” she said.  “Especially now that it reminds me of how Arda saved me but that I couldn’t save her.” she said, shedding a tear.  “Yes, that can bring back memories, and no mongoose should have to go through what you did.  Though you must conquer your fear.  For your sister, and, for me.  I won’t make you.  A mongoose ought not to be afraid of anything.” he said.  Av“·-t“a-t·r· felt ashamed of herself.  “However, even I get afraid too.” he said.
   “What frightens you?” asked Av“·, very curious as to what could frighten The Great Rikki-tikki-tavi.  “I met Nagasta for one.  You can’t meet her and not be afraid.  Also, I’m afraid of losing my family and friends, and especially….especially…” he said, a lump forming in his throat from nervousness.  Compose yourself Rikki.  She doesn’t need to know that you’re head over heels in love with her! he thought.  “You.” he said.  “Me?” she said, amused that she was one of the things her hero and new boyfriend feared to lose.  “I think you’re very romantic!” she said. He grinned.  

“Well, goodnight.” he said.  The two rested their heads on each other’s shoulders and fell asleep.  The next morning the two got up.  Rikki and Av“· stretched and yawned.  Rikki headed off for a while and came back with several dead mice.  “Ok.  What’s the plan for today?” said Rikki, munching on a dead mouse and giving the rest to Av“· .  “Well, if we go all day and night, we might be able to get there before any of Nagasta’s minions do.” said Av“·.  They headed off but soon stopped, hearing wings flapping.  “Sounds like wings.  Think it’s another ghost?” said Rikki.  Nagasta’s crows came upon them.  “Finally, we have you two!” cackled one of the crows.  “Bring it on!” said Av“·.  Several crows grabbed her and tried to fly off with her.  However, Rikki attacked them and she was freed.  Several tried to fly off with him next, but were stopped by Av“·.  “We’re outnumbered!” said Rikki.  “Yeah, that’s right, you can’t win!”  said one of the crows.  “You’re little game is over!” said another crow.  Rikki and Av“· stared behind the crows, noticing Av“·’s family coming toward them.  The crows mistook their bewilderment for fear.  “Not so tough, now are you?” said one.  The crows were about to grab Rikki and Av“· when they were suddenly attacked by Av·la, Arda, and Av“·’s parents from behind and eaten   Rikki and Av“· attacked several more in the confusion.  The crows were all killed before they could try to escape.  “Thanks guys.” said Av“·, eating a crow.  “No problem.” said the ghost of her brother, devouring a crow.  “Well, farewell.” said Av“·.  “Those crows have too much fat on them.” "Av“·." said her sister.  "Yes, Arda." said Av“·.  "I trust that you now are glad that you're alive.  You don't wish you were dead anymore, do you?" said Arda.  "Of course not. I'm obviously here for a reason." said Av“·.  She and Rikki headed off and didn’t stop much all day.  They rested for two hours and then headed off into the night.  “It seems like we’re being watched.” said Av“·, noticing all the eyes of nocturnal animals staring at them in the darkness.  “We probably are.  But you’re safe with me.” he said.  “Who’s there?” said Rikki.  “Just us owls.” said an owl.  “Are you with the Cobra Queen?” said Av“·.  “We don’t like her methods, though we try not to take a side if we can help it.  However, she is so bad that we have decided to oppose her so we’re on your side.” hooted an owl.  “The cobras are on the move.  If you hurry you will be able to beat them to the Land of the Lions.” said another owl.  Rikki and Av“· continued on for the rest of the night.  

The Coppersmith reached Darzee and the others an hour before dawn.  “So, you’re safe.” said Darzee, relieved.  “Your wife and kids stopped by earlier today.  They were worried about you.  So is it true about Arkn·c and SicrÈc?” “It is.” said the Coppersmith.  “Good riddance!” said Darzee’s wife.  “Rikki and his  girlfriend went into the Dark Forest.  I couldnët talk them out of it.” said the Coppersmith.  “So he does have a girlfriend!” said Rav·nti, grinning.   “Don’t you dare bother him about it!” said Rik“la.  “I just hope he thinks of a proper proposal.” said Rav·nti.  “Goodness, Rav·nti.” said RÈdar“.  “Don’t you think that’s a bit soon?  He can’t have met her more than three weeks ago!  It took me months before I dared to propose to your mother!”  “And another two months before I finally accepted it.” said R“m“ra.  “I’d like to meet her family.” said RÈdar“.  “That’s quite impossible.” said the Coppersmith.  “Why?” said R“m“ra.  “They’ve all been killed in a cobra attack.  She was the only survivor.” said the Coppersmith. “That’s terrible!” said Rik“la.  “The poor dear.  She must be quite lonely.” said R“m“ra.  “She does have Rikki.” said Rik“la.  “Yes, she has said that Rikki-tikki has been such a comfort to her.” said the Coppersmith.  “Good for him.  I’ve never taught him many skills of how to win the heart of a girl or things like that as he seemed uninterested in them.  However, he is so selfless that I think that he has learned a good deal on his own.” said RÈdari.  “She has been a comfort to Rikki-tikki too.” said the Coppersmith.  “He was dreading going to Kalindo alone and, had, in fact, been told that he would be unable to do it alone.  Her coming with him means a good deal to him.  And, that’s not all.  She has been trying to get him to stop blaming himself for all that Nagasta is doing.” said the Coppersmith.  “Poor Rikki-tikki.  He still blames himself for failing to kill her!” said Rim“ra.  “Yes.  He feels especially bad about Av“· and keeps saying that if it weren’t for him, she’d still have her family.” said the Coppersmith.   “However, she keeps telling him that it was an accident and not to blame himself and that she forgives him for it.” “I’m so glad that he found her.” said Rim“ra.  “I just hope he listens to her.  He’s been beating himself up on this for months now.  He was talking in his sleep a lot, blaming himself.” said RÈdari.

   “I’m going to start a revolt against the Queen.  She and the King are gone at the moment and I’ve seen enough, especially with what they’re doing to children.” said Darzee.  “What are they doing?” asked RÈdar“.  “What do you expect?” said Darzee.  “Teaching them that the King and Queen are so perfect, that humans are evil and have been trying to destroy us creatures for thousands of years and that we’re finally getting our revenge.  That Rikki-tikki and his friend Av“· are bigots and trying to divide us and don’t want us to have rights.   I’ve even heard that they were trying to start something where parents could feed unwanted children to the snakes as a means of freeing themselves from the unwanted burden of having to care for them.  I had had enough after overhearing that, and came in and objected right in the middle of their little brainwashing session, decrying that as nothing short of murder and telling all parents not to cave into this and to be parents, only to be called a bigot and a hater by the establishment, of course.  However, I think I got enough outcries that they canned that idea, at least for now.” said Darzee.  “Be careful.” said R“m“ra.  “Most of the crows are on Her side.” said the Coppersmith.   “I’ll go at night then.” said Darzee

By dawn Rikki and Av“· had come to within a few miles of the other side of the Dark Forest.  “Farwell.” said Arda to them.  “Until we meet again.”  “When exactly will that be?” asked Rikki uneasily.  “We cannot say, but we think you’ll be surprised.” said Av“·’s father.  The mongoose family vanished.  The two ran along beside each other and jumped into a small stream.  “That was refreshing.” said Rikki, shaking off the water upon crossing the stream.  “However, Iëm still exhausted.  It wonët do to be in the Land of the Lions likes this.  Nagasta will make short work of us.” “Agreed.” said Av“·, shaking off as well.  “Let’s rest here for a bit.” said Rikki, yawning and barely awake.  “Good idea.” said Av“·.  She and Rikki laid down and she rested her head on his shoulders and fell asleep.  She’s not so bad.  I am getting rather fond of her.  But what to propose to her with if I we ever get that far in our relationship.  Hmmmm….there’s always Nagasta.  Yes, that will make an excellent engagement present!  How many  girls can brag that they got the Cobra Queen as an engagement present?  he thought.   He was about to fall asleep when he noticed a mongoose who looked slightly familiar coming toward him.  “Great, Great, Great-Grandpa Ramad? ?” he said.  “But you died when I was only a month old.”  “Yes.  It is I, Ramad?-alva-tandi.”  he said.  “So what brings you here?” asked Rikki.  “I’d like to see my great-great-great grandson.  I’m very proud of you.  I noticed you have a girlfriend.” said Ramad?.  “Av“·-t“a-t·r·.” said Rikki-tikki-tavi.  “Quite the lovely young lady.  And you are pretty lucky.” said Ramad?-alva-tandi.  “What do you mean?” Rikki-tikki said.  “It was at least four months before I got my first kiss from R“ta-dali-th“a.  And at least six before she laid her head on my shoulders like that.” said Ramad?.  “I see you are trying to go for the Cobra King and Queen.”  “Yes.” said Rikki.  “Well, here’s some advice.  If they charge at you, quickly jump up and bite them in the middle of the back.  That’s a surefire way to put an end to them.” said Ramad?.  “Goodbye Rikki-tikki-tavi.” he said.  He left.  Once out of sight, he muttered “Rikki has found love.  This is wonderful!  Oh how I wish I could tell him!” Rikki meanwhile had fallen asleep, totally exhausted.  

   If Av“· hadn’t heard the sound, they’d have both been dead.  As it was, she yelled just in time:  “Rikki, watch out!”  Al“sa-v“da-canta came charging at them.  “Hello Av“·.” she said.  “Go away Al“sa!” said Av“·.  “I see you have a new boyfriend.” said Al“sa coolly.   “Isn’t he lovely?” said Av“·.  “So, you’re just going to be a fool like your parents!  It’s thanks to Rikki here that they’re dead!” said Al“sa.  “No, it’s those like you who killed them!” said Av“·.  “So, you’d choose that fool and death over reason, happiness, and power?” said Al“sa.  “It’s you who’s the fool, Al“sa-v“da-canta!  And, for your information, I’m far happier with Rikki than with your wicked lot !  And I’ve noticed how scared you are of us.  Some power, huh?” said Av“·.  “Well, I’ve come to take down your man!” said Al“sa.  “Please Al“sa.  I don’t want to fight you! ” said Rikki.  “I wouldn’t want to fight me neither!  You’re no match for me!” said Al“sa.  
   “You want to kill him?  You’ll have to kill me first !” said Av“·-t“a-t·r·, blocking her way to Rikki-tikki-tavi.  “I had hoped you’d see reason.  Very well, on your own head be it ! said Al“sa.  Av“· and Al“sa charged at each other, their eyes both red.  Al“sa and Av“· collided and struck each other.  Av“· recoiled, bleeding.  “What’s a matter?  Need your boyfriend to help you win a fight?” taunted Al“sa.  “No! I can fight my own battles.” said Av“·.  “What will Rikki do when you’re dead, Av“· ?” said Al“sa.  “The only thing that’s for certain is that this shall end when one of us is dead!” said Av“·, managing to bite Al“sa.  “You get away from her!” said Rikki to Al“sa, his eyes turning red.  “Are you afraid I might kill your girlfriend?” taunted Al“sa.  
   Av“· and Al“sa continued to fight.  Neither appeared to be winning and both were soon bleeding quite a bit.  Al“sa managed to dodge a blow of Av“·’s and suddenly struck Av“·, knocking her to the ground and pinning her.  “I’m glad I’m the one who gets to put an end to you!” said Al“sa, raising her paws to strike Av“· across the throat.  “No!” Rikki yelled, rushing forward toward Al“sa.  Av“· managed to move one of her paws free and slapped as hard as she can into Al“sa’s throat, breaking her windpipe and killing her within seconds.  “No!  You cannot beat me!” Al“sa gasped before dying.  “I beg to differ!” said Av“·, starting to lick her wounds.  

“Are you all right?” Rikki asked her.  “Yes, I’m fine.  Al“sa will never be bothering anyone again!” said Av“·.  Once the bleeding had stopped, Rikki and Av“· headed the rest of the way through the Dark Forest.  On the very edge, they were met by Undelli, Al“sa, who had a broken windpipe, and KarkrÛc, who had fang mark across his throat.  “Well well, look here, if it isn’t the dream team!” said Undelli.  “Go away!” said Av“·.  “I have some lovely news for you!” taunted Al“sa.  “I don’t need to hear it, thanks.  I’ve left you back there for the red ants to eat, never to bother me again.” said Av“· coldly.  “Glad you met a bad end, KarkrÛc.” said Rikki.  “Told you not to mess with cobras.”  “Her Highness was upset about Kinsta.” said KarkrÛc.  “Anyway” said Al“sa, “the first human village has been destroyed!” “What?!” said Rikki and Av“· together.  “Oh yes, the lions were a lot of help!” said Undelli.  Rikki and Av“· exited the Dark Forest and came upon a high cliff, overlooking a plain and also a human village, strangely silent, located to the left of the plain.  “Have fun.” said KarkrÛc, unable to move any further.

[LittlefootAndAliTogether]

Chapter Seven: The Land of the Lions

Rikki and Av“· headed into the village.  They soon noticed with horror that everyone there was dead, including children.  Several had been torn apart by the lions and several others had been pecked at by crows .  Some had been bitten by mongooses and others had died of snake venom.  Av“· looked away, unable to take it in anymore.  “We’ve got to stop them from claiming any more villages!” said Rikki, looking away from the carnage  as well.  The lengths Nagasta and Karistan had gone to get revenge made him sick.  His eyes glowed red with anger as he thought of all who had died, died needlessly, for Nag and Nagaina’s deaths.  In death, the two cobras had caused far more damage than they had hoped for in life.  Rikki and Av“· spent the rest of the day in silence.  Dusk fell and it gradually grew dark until it was pitch black.  “Think it’s safe to go out now?” said Av“·.  They suddenly heard voices approaching, two of which belonged to Nagasta and Karistan.  “Hide!” Rikki muttered.  He and Av“· moved underneath a bed, blocked from view by the body of a dead child.  

“So, the humans have all gotten what they deserve!” said Nagasta, coming into view with Karistan and a male and female lion.  So that’s a lion! Rikki thought.  “Yes, how I hate them!” said the male lion in a deep voice.  “Have you seen that Rikki-tikki-tavi and his girlfriend Av“·-t“a-t·r·, Kikatili ?” hissed Karistan.  “What harm could two weasels do us?” said the female lion in disgust.  “Not weasels, Apakarmi !  Mongooses!” hissed Nagasta in annoyance.  “We have other problems besides two pesky, er,  mongooses.” said K“katili.  “Like what?” asked Karistan.  “Like Bahaxur  and Shujaa !  They contest  my right to rule the pride! ” said K“katili. “They also have an unacceptable liking toward humans and mistrust snakes.  They will bring trouble.” said Apakarmi. “Well, we’ll deal with them soon.  But right now, we have to watch out for the mongooses.  We don’t want them getting past us.  We’ll get them at last!” hissed Nagasta.  “Yes, I’ll be glad to be rid of those four pests!” said Apakarmi.  “Where can we find Bahaxur and Shujaa?  We can bite them in their sleep, once the mongooses are dead!” asked Nagasta.  “Three miles south of here.  They live alone in a cave at the top of a large hill that is surrounded by trees. Some of the pride might join them if they are left alone for too long..” said Apakarmi.  “Pity for them.” hissed Karistan.  The four left.

“I think we should try and find this Bahaxur and Shujaa before they get to them.” said Rikki.   The two headed south, hiding in bushes and passing many sleeping lions.  They at last reached the top of the hill.  They came into the cave and noticed a pair of sleeping lions.  “What if they attack us?” said Av“·.  “We’ll have to risk it.  They’re in danger.” said Rikki.  He gently prodded Bahaxur on the shoulder.  “What?!” said Bahaxur, in a rather bass voice.  He jumped up, fearing an attack, startling both Av“·  and Shujaa.  “It’s the middle of the night, dear.  Why are you…?” she pauses, noticing the two mongooses.  “What are you two weasels doing here at this time of night?” said Shujaa in annoyance.  “Mongooses actually.” said Av“·. “Never mind that.  You should know that K“katili and Apakarmi have teamed up with Nagasta and Karistan.  It seems K“katili has told them that you oppose their plan to destroy the humans and so now the four are plotting to kill you.  In fact, they’d have come this very night likely if they weren’t on the lookout for us!” said Rikki.  
   “And how would you know that if you’re on the run?” asked Bahaxur skeptically.  “We hid in the village, which they killed everyone in it by the way, and overheard them.” said Av“·.  “They wouldn’t be so cold!  said Shujaa.  “I wouldn’t doubt K“katili of being so low , but who else would help him?” said Bahaxur.  “Most of your pride it seems, and the snakes, and the Dark Mongooses, and the crows.” said Rikki.  “Come on.  We need to get out of here anyway!  They’ll be coming for you soon!  You can see for yourself in the village.” said Av“·.  The four headed to the village.  The two lions gasped at the carnage.  “Oh my word!” said Bahaxur in astonishment.  “I had hoped that K“katili and Apakarmi were just full of hot air !” said Shujaa sadly.  “Now what?”  “Now we have to stop them from attacking more villages.  I’m sure this is just the beginning.” said Rikki.  “Let’s go back home and plan what to do in the morning.” said Shujaa.  “No, they’ll likely come for us soon.  The mongooses, er, what are your names, are right.  We’re in danger.” said Bahaxur.  “I’m Rikki-tikki-tavi and this is my girlfriend Av“·-t“a-t·r·.” said Rikki.  “I suggest we hide in the Forest for the rest of the night.  There’s a part that goes southwest and lets us bypass the dragnet. ”

The four headed into the Dark Forest and headed southwest past the dragnet.  They reached the very southwestern-most edge of the Forest.  “Let’s spend the rest of the day in here and then try and go out at night.  It won’t do to be spotted in broad daylight.” said Bahaxur.  The four rested for the rest of the day.  As soon as it was dark, they headed out into the tall grass. They happened to come upon Kikatili and Karistan, who didn’t notice them in the grass and in the dark.  
   “I see the mongooses are smarter than we thought.  They’ve gotten by our dragnet.” said Kikatili.  “They are getting quite well known for doing that.” hissed Karistan.  “What’s worse, it seems Shujaa and Bahaxur have left their cave.  We could have had them.  We had 15 snakes and at least five lions when we came there this morning.” said Kikatili in disgust.  “We’ve been looking for them all day.  Nothing!  So when do we attack the next village?”  “In an hour.” said Karistan.  “We want to be sure all the humans are asleep.” “What if they spot us?” whispered Av“·.  “I’ll handle this.  You three leave.” said Rikki.  “You can’t take them both!  You have no idea what Kikatili can….” said Shujaa.  “I can’t take either of them.  But it’s not going to be a fight.  Just a distraction.  You guys warn the village.”  said Rikki.  “What if you get killed?  How can we let you do this?” protested Av“·.  “If I get killed, then I’ll die knowing that you’re out of harm’s way.
   She walked up to him and kissed him.  “I love you, you know!” she said.  The three left, leaving Rikki there, blushing.  “Yes!” he muttered.  “Hey Wrinkle Skin!  Oversized cat!  Nice night, isn’t it?” Rikki shouted.  Karistan and Kikatili turned around and moved toward him.  “How kind of you to come to us so we can at last be rid of you!” hissed Karistan.  “You’ll have to catch me first!” Rikki said, running off.  Kikatili and Karistan hotly pursued him.
   Meanwhile, Av“· and the two lions entered a village.  Everyone was asleep.  Av“· entered the first house through an open window.  

“Wake up!” yelled Av“·, trying to awaken a man and his wife.  They didn’t stir.  “Hey you!  Wake up!” she yelled louder.  They still slept on.  She slapped the man across the face.  He jumped up, startled.  “What is it dear?” said his wife.  “A mongoose.” he said, staring at Av“·.  “Come on!  You are in danger!” Av“·-t“a-t·r· shouted.  She hopped up and down madly. “I think she’s trying to tell us something.” said the man’s wife.  “What?” said the man.  Oh dear!  How do I tell them? Av“· thought.  “Come on!” Av“· yelled.  She jumped out the window and hopped up and down madly outside.  “I think she wants us to follow her.” said the man’s wife.  They headed outside and noticed the lions.  “Get your gun!” said the woman to her husband.  “They aren’t attacking us. That’s weird.” said the man.  Av“· hopped up and down madly and the lions copied her.  “I think they want us to follow them.” said the man again.  They followed the three to the village.  “Oh my!” said the man.  “How did this happen?” said his wife, shaking heavily at the sight of the carnage.  
   Rikki, meanwhile, was short of breath.  He’d nearly been bitten by K“katili and was only just ahead of him.  “I know you’re around here somewhere!” K“katili roared.  “Not today, oversized cat!” said Rikki, running across a stream.  He noticed Av“· and the two lions and two humans.  He ran toward them.  “Hello.” said Av“·, glad to see him alive.  “K“katili is coming!  He’s…!” said Rikki.  K“katili suddenly came into view.  “Found you, you little…” said K“katili, noticing Av“·, Shujaa, Bahaxur, and the two humans.  “Well, well, well.  If it isn’t my two least favorite lions!”  The man and his wife picked up sticks and started swinging them at K“katili.  “I can take you two apart!” he roared.  “You won’t have the chance!” yelled Shujaa and Bahaxur, charging at him.  K“katili ran off,  yelling “We’ll meet again!”.  “We sure showed him!” said Rikki.  The others cheered.  “But what about the attack?” said Shujaa.  
   “This is too easy.” said Nagasta.  The group stared at the humans that the snakes had poisoned to death in their sleep.  “Where is K“katili?” she said.  “I believe he was chasing…er….Him ….when we last met.  Hopefully he’ll put an end to him at last!” said Karistan.  “No.  He’ll come in and tell us how He got away!” said Nagasta in disgust.  “He is quite an excellent hunter.  I’m sure he can kill Rikki-tikki-tavi!” said Apakarmi.  “You have no idea what Rikki-tikki-tavi, that infernal pest, can do!” said Nagasta.  K“katili came in.  “So is he dead?” asked Apakarmi hopefully.  “Not only is he not dead, but he and his female friend, what’s her name, are in league with Bahaxur and Shujaa.  They’re all in this together now!  Theyëve warned some humans it seems.” said K“katili.  “We should all leave here immediately.  Our attack is over.” said Nagasta.  “But we’ve already taken care of several families.” said a lion in annoyance.  “I said let’s go!” said Nagasta angrily.  She turned and fled with Karistan, K“katili, Apakarmi, and all of the snakes and most of the lions.  A few, including the lion who questioned her, remained.  Those that remain were suddenly attacked by humans with guns.  They managed to pick off one or two of the men but were all killed by gunfire soon thereafter.  
   “There.  We got them to warn the others in time.  I hope they got Nagasta.” said Av“·.  “No, K“katili probably told them about us warning the humans.  Sheëll have left.” said Bahaxur.  The four hid in a cave five miles southwest of the village.  “Well, that went well.” said Rikki.  “Too bad Kikatili’s now onto you guys.”  “Like we care?  We know he’s a monster now.  We consider it a good thing that he doesn’t like it and is making it known.” laughed Shujaa.  “He can run really fast.  I wouldn’t dismiss him too easily.” said Rikki.
   “You were really brave back there.” said Shujaa to Rikki.  “Yes, he sure is wonderful!” said Av“·,  hugging him.  Rikki grinned stupidly.  “I think she likes you.” whispered Shujaa to Rikki.  “œ think we should rest.  We have to plan what to do next in the morning.” said Bahaxur, yawning.  “Goodnight.” said Shujaa.  The two lions fell asleep.  “Goodnight sweetie.” said Av“·, and she kissed him goodnight and fell asleep.  Rikki fell asleep with a grin on his face.  

“This is getting out of hand.  Now they’re working together!” said K“katili.  A lion came in, very tired.  “We’ve searched everywhere Master.  Nothing.   We need to rest!” he panted.  “You can rest all you want when they’re dead!” said K“katili angrily.  “We need to rest.  Just a little…” panted the lion.  “Your Highness.  Give our friend here ësome rest’!” said Apakarmi to Nagasta.  “With pleasure.” hissed Nagasta.  She quickly moved up to the exhausted lion.  “What are you going to do…?” he panted.  He was cut off as Nagasta suddenly lashed out and bit him on the neck.   She continued to sink her teeth into him and moved out of reach and bit him again as he tried to attack her.  He fell down and gasped for air.  “Help me!” he gasped to K“katili.  “She’s poisoned me!” “That’s not my problem.” said K“katili ruthlessly.  “Help me!” he cried.  “There’s nothing they can do.  Nothing  can stop our poison!” said Karistan.  “Help.  I’m dying.  Help I’m….” he gasped, falling over dead from the poison.  “Anyone else want to rest?” said K“katili.  The others quickly scampered out of the room. “Thank you, Nagasta.” said K“katili.  “Anytime.” said Nagasta.  “Send out the loyal birds.  Get them to report the treachery of Bahaxur and Shujaa to the public.  We want them found now as much as the mongooses.” said Karistan.

Rikki awoke the next morning, somewhat sore from sleeping on the rocky floor of the cave.  He moved gently, so as not to wake the others, to get up to go relieve himself.  When he came back, he saw that Av“· and Bahaxur were still asleep.  He noticed Shujaa stir slightly.  Rikki glanced at the sleeping Av“·.  She’s so very beautiful!  The great Creator was making a masterpiece when He made her.  She’s such an amazing mongoose.  I’d love to have her as a wife!  But, then again, I could never deserve her!  he thought.  “You’re in love, aren’t you?”  Rikki turned around.  Shujaa was staring at him.  “What?” he said sleepily.  “You love her, don’t you?” she said again.  “What gives you that idea?” he said.  “Anyone can see that.” she laughed.  “Is it really that obvious?” he said.  “Why don’t you tell her?” she said.  “Tell her what?” said Rikki-tikki.  “How you feel about her.” said Shujaa.  “I love her virtue, integrity, and courage.  She is so friendly and has a big heart.  She is so clever and well-spoken.  She is so strong; at a young age, she has borne a much older mongoose’s sorrows.  She is a great hunter.  Av“· is so humble.  It is almost impossible to be angry with her.  And, obviously, she is the most beautiful creature in all of creation.” he said.  “I think she is tugging on your heartstrings.  You should tell her how you feel about her.” said Shujaa, grinning at him.  “I can’t describe in words how I feel about her.” he said.  “I’ve never felt this way about anyone before.  She makes me feel strong, and at the same time, weak.  Brave, and at the same time, afraid.  Her blue eyes seem to be staring right into my soul.”  “Yes, you are most definitely in love.” said Shujaa.  “What makes you so sure?” said Rikki.  “It could easily just be a silly attraction that will end after our mission is over.”  “It couldn’t hurt to tell her.” said Shujaa.  “What if she doesn’t really care for me other than as a friend?” he said.  “Only one way to find out.” she said.  Av“· and Bahaxur woke up.  “Morning already?” Av“· said.  “Good morning…er…dear.” he said.  “Hello, Rikki.” she said.  “Did you call me ëdear’?” said Av“·, staring at him.  “Yes.  I did.  You are dear to me.” said Rikki-tikki.  “You are so sweet!” she said.  

Two cobras moved outside.  “I hope we can get them in their sleep.  They can’t have gone far.  It will be excellent news for our King and Queen and also the new King and Queen of the Lions.” hissed one of the cobras to the other.  “New King and Queen?!” said Bahaxur.  “Ah, snakes.  Oh dear.” said Shujaa.  “I’m not very good against those.”  “On it.” said Av“·, charging out the cave mouth before Rikki could stop her.  “Hey you!” hissed one of the cobras at her.  “Who are you, mongoose?  Are you friend or enemy?” said the other cobra.  “I’m your worst nightmare!” said Av“·.  “Avi-tia-taday!” she cried, running at them.  “It’s the companion of the Terrible One!” the two snakes hissed in horror.
   “Oh dear.” said Rikki.  “What was that about a new King and Queen?” said Av“·, jumping into the air to avoid being bitten. “Apakarmi and K“katili are going to be the new King and Queen of the Lions.  They’ve taken over all the prides with the help of our King and Queen!  Itës going to be held tomorrow in a valley….” said one of the cobras.  “Shut up!” said the other cobra to the first.  “Your death will make an excellent event for the coronation day!” she hissed at Av“·, failing to bite her.  “I don’t think so.” said Av“·, grabbing the snake and biting into her heart.  “Ut oh!” said the remaining cobra as Av“· suddenly attacked him in the back and paralyzed him.  She bit his head off and brought the dead snake to Rikki.  “I brought you some breakfast.” she said, dropping the dead cobra next to Rikki. “Thank you, Av“·.” he said, starting to eat the dead cobra as Av“· headed over to the other dead cobra and started eating it.  “Ick!” said Shujaa, staring at the pair of mongooses.  “Want some?” said Rikki with his mouth full.  “I think I’ll pass.” said Bahaxur.  “I prefer antelope.”  “As soon as you two are done with your…er…breakfast, I’d like to see this coronation.  I can’t see K“katili and Apakarmi getting all the lions to make them King and Queen.” said Shujaa.  “I think Nagasta and Karistan may have bullied some of the lions into doing it.” said Rikki, swallowing the last of his cobra.  “I don’t think lions are immune to cobra venom, are they?  Nagasta and Karistan would surely use that to their advantage.” said Av“·, finishing her meal and licking her lips.  “No, we aren’t.  I doubt there’s anything that can counteract that venom.” said Bahaxur.  “I’ve heard of the Magical Herb of Kalindo.  It supposedly can.  Thatës what brings us here in the first place.” said Rikki.  “What’s that?” said Shujaa.  “We’ll explain soon.  First we have to figure out where this coronation is being held.” said Av“·.  

Darzee noticed a female mongoose signaling to him.  “It’s ok.” she said, “I’m not one of the Dark Mongooses.  I’m looking for R“m“ra.  I’m afraid I have some bad news.”  “It seems that’s pretty much the only kind of news we hear now that Nagasta has taken over.” said Darzee.  “I’ll get her.”  A while later, R“m“ra, dripping wet from swimming across the water, came to her friend.  “You called, Sad·ra.”  “I’m afraid the old general, your old owner, he was found dead of a cobra bite this morning.  It appears his new pet mongoose was one of the Dark Mongooses.”  said Sad·ra.  “No!” wailed R“m“ra.  “I’m so sorry.  I know that he once took care of you.” said Sad·ra.  “If only RÈdari and I had stayed there rather than trying to raise Rikki in the wild.” moaned R“m“ra.  “Oh goodness!  I’d forgotten that Rikki was your son!” said Sad·ra.  “Yes, I’m very proud of him!” beamed R“m“ra.  “Yes, he’s gotten quite a reputation.” said Sad·ra.  “Sad·ra,” said R“m“ra, “I was wondering….you live a few miles southwest of here.  Do you know anything about Av“·-t“a-t·r·?” she said.  
   “She’s dead.” said Sad·ra.  “Died weeks ago.  Along with Av·la, Arda, Al·nda, and Am“ra.  They were such decent mongooses.  Heard they died for refusing to help catch Rikki.”  “I’m so sorry.  But I know Av“· is still alive at any rate.” said R“m“ra.  “How can that be?” said Sad·ra.  “She’s with Rikki.  She’s the female companion of Rikki.  The one that Nagasta banned her name.”  “You’re joking!  The same Av“·?  That name is pretty common.” said Sad·ra.  “Yes, the Coppersmith told me.  He met her.” said R“m“ra.  “Well, I’m very glad to hear that she is alive.” said Sad·ra.  “Is she decent?” asked Rim“ra.  “Well, she’s well brought up if that’s what you’re wondering.” said Sad·ra.  “Well, what’s her personality like?” said R“m“ra.  “Typical teenager.” said Sad·ra.  R“m“ra sighed.  “She’s very well mannered, don’t worry!” said Sad·ra.  “Is she a good hunter?” said R“m“ra.  “She hadn’t been on a hunt before.  Not that they’ve told me.  I last talked to Am“ra a few hours before she was killed.  They hadn’t then.  Actually, how did Av“· survive?” said Sad·ra. “Apparently she’d gone to relieve herself.  Came back in time to witness the deaths of her family from a distance but wasn’t seen, except by her sister, Arda, who refused to betray her.” said R“m“ra.  “The poor dear, to have to witness that!” said Sad·ra, shaking her head.  “Also, the Coppersmith had told me that she pinned him down, thinking he was a crow.  She apparently saw crows betray her family to the cobras.  She later ate one of them, Arkn·c.  The Coppersmith says that Rikki and Av“· work really well together.  Which makes me wonder….” said R“m“ra thoughtfully.  “Makes you wonder what?” said Sad·ra.  “Rikki and Av“·?” said R“m“ra.  “What about them?” said Sad·ra. “Will they get married?” said R“m“ra.  “Why would you think that?” said Sad·ra.  “The Coppersmith says that Rikki really seems to fancy her.  And that she really likes him too.” said R“m“ra.  “You don’t say.  Still, they’ve only met, what, about three or so weeks ago?  Don’t you think it’s a little soon?” said Sad·ra.  “Rikki has never had a girlfriend before.” said R“m“ra.  “He hasn’t?” said Sad·ra, startled.  “No, he’s always been shy around girls.  Seemed more interested in fighting snakes.  Always preferred to work alone.” said R“m“ra.  “What about Av“·?  Did she ever have any boyfriends?” said R“m“ra.  “Actually, she did.” said Sad·ra.  “Undelli-dav-karsid, though that relationship didn’t continue, as he became one of the Dark Mongooses.  That and heës dead.” “Undelli?  A Dark Mongoose?  We’re friends with his family.  How could that be?  And how’d he die?” said R“m“ra in shock.  “He ran away from home.  He joined…er…Her!” said Sad·ra.  “Call her ëNagasta’.  She loves it when others are afraid to say her name.” said R“m“ra.   “The official version of the cobras is that Rikki murdered Undelli in cold blood, which of course, I’ve never believed.” said Sad·ra.  “I’ll bet it was self-defense.” Three cobras suddenly approached them.  “Well, well.  What do we have here?” hissed the nearest.  “We’re tired of playing games!  You’ve been messing with the bull!  Now here comes the horns!” said R“m“ra as she and Sad·ra charged at the snakes.

Rikki walked beside Av“·.  He couldn’t believe it had only been four weeks since he’d first met her.  He seemed to have known her all of his life.  He thought that maybe later, after the coronation of K“katili and Apakarmi, he’d go on a walk alone with her and then tell her how he felt about her.  Shujaa and Bahaxur would surely understand his need to be left alone.  They heard several voices down in the valley ahead.  “Why should he be King?” complained a lion.  “Because I’ll tear you apart if you don’t give me the respect I deserve !” growled K“katili.  “Now with our new alliance with the cobras, we can do together what we couldn’t by ourselves: rid the land of these pesky humans.  They killed my Mother.  I’ve never forgiven them.” said Apakarmi.  “Her mother was trying to hunt human children.  She deserved what she got!” Shujaa growled softly.  “Let’s not forget how the humans killed my parents!  But I want their pet mongoose, Rikki-tikki-peski  to see them die, or at least know heës dead before I mess with them!”  “The humans didn’t kill her parents.  I did.” whispered Rikki.  “They were trying to murder innocent people in an attempt to get rid of me.”  “You killed…?!” said Bahaxur.  “Quiet!” said Shujaa.  “It is of the opinion of the prides that K“katili be the new King and his wife Apakarmi the new Queen!” said a lion next to K“katili and Apakarmi.  “I wonder how much Nagasta and K“katili had to threaten them to….?” said Bahaxur.  “Quiet!” said Av“·.  “Long like King K“katili!” said the crowd of lions.  “Long live Queen Apakarmi!”  “As my first act as King I’d like to make a new policy toward humans and all who support them!” said K“katili.  “I’ve had enough!” said Bahaxur.  He came out onto a ledge overlooking the crowd in the valley below.  “He lies!  The humans may sometimes hunt us, but we’ve hunted them too!  K“katili and Karistan are just using you to help kill the humans for their own vile blood quest!  All who are reasonable should leave now and go into hiding!” “No, he’s helping the humans!  He’d have us all die!  Or have you forgotten Bahaxur how the humans shot my Father….?!” said K“katili.  “That’s not true.  You killed him and disposed of the body and blamed it on the humans.  You killed him to gain control of the pride. It wasn’t humans at all!” said Bahaxur.  “Liar!” growled K“katili.  “Kill him!” hissed Karistan.  Rikki and the others ran as fast as they could and managed to get away.  “Did you have to speak out like that?” said Shujaa.  “He’s a murderer!  It’s time somebody exposed the death of Kindali !”  said Bahaxur.  “So K“katili murdered the King of the Pride, his own father no less?” said Shujaa.  “Yes.  I saw it happen.  He killed him four days ago and is using his death as a lie to turn the pride against humans and also to help Nagasta and Karistan, no doubt all to help grab power for him and Apakarmi. What’s more, he killed a human, who happened to have a gun, and was heading home from a hunt and was unaware, as proof for his little lie.  It was too hard, especially with him around as the new leader, to tell anyone.  I don’t think he saw me.  Otherwise he’d have tried to kill us before now.” said Bahaxur.  “Why didnët you tell me at least?” asked Shujaa.  “Didnët want to worry you.” said her husband.  “So, K“katili murdered his own father.  So, whatës he been doing since then?  Has he always been friendly toward the snakes or did it take a while for him to trust them?” asked Rikki.  “He joined them at once.  He was so pleased for an excuse to vent his hatred for humans, which is genuine, despite the fact that he was using it as an excuse to blame on the murder of the King.  Apakarmi has been wounded once by humans.  Unfortunately, they only had sharp stones as she caught them off guard, but she killed one of them as well.  Theyëre dangerous.  They bullied the others and with a lot of smooth talk convinced them I guess to attack the village.  Most of them have had problems with people, but I havenët had much.  I think they fear  K“katili and Apakarmi.” said Shujaa.  “I wonder what went wrong with Karistan and Nagasta to turn them against people.  You said that it was you who killed them.” said Bahaxur to Rikki.  Rikki quickly told them his story.  “Well, Nagasta may indeed believe that humans are evil, but sheës taking it way too far.   Why havenët you told her?” Bahaxur asked when he finished.  “Didnët want her coming after my family and friends.” said Rikki-tikki.  “Well, I’m going on a walk with Av“·.  I want to talk to her about something.” said Rikki, trying to catch Shujaa’s eye.  She noticed and winked at him.  

“You wanted to see me?” said Av“· to Rikki, once they had walked for about a mile.  “Er…yes.” said Rikki.  “Av“· I….I…I”” he said nervously.  “You’re what?” she said.  “I….I…I…” he said very nervously, sweat dripping profusely from his forehead.  “Out with it Rikki!” she said.  “I’m in love with you.  Serious love.  Not just a casual boyfriend/girlfriend relationship.” he said.  “Well.  I must admit that I’m not so sure about a very serious relationship.  I mean, we’ve only known each other for what, a month?  Also, I need time to decide if you’re the right guy for me.” she said.  Rikki frowned but nodded.  “But we’ll be best friends forever, whatever else may happen.” she said.  Rikki smiled.  

“Isn’t that sweet?” said a voice nearby.  The two turned and stared and noticed a lion and a cobra.  “Finally we have you!” hissed the cobra.  “What are we going to do?” said Rikki.  “I’ve got an idea.” whispered Av“·. “Catch me if you can Wrinkle Skin!” she yelled at the snake, poking at him with her paws and avoiding his fangs.  “Nobody calls me ëWrinkle Skin’ and gets away with it!” hissed the snake angrily, slithering after her.  Av“· ran up a hill with the snake behind her.  Behind her was a sheer drop off. “Cornered!” hissed the snake happily.  Av“· jumped.  The snake looked over and was grabbed by Av“·, who had landed in a tall tree and had been waiting for him to look over.  She snapped his neck and ate his head, except the fangs.  The lion meanwhile was chasing Rikki up the same hill.  “Cornered!” said the lion.  “Rikki, catch!” yelled Av“·, throwing the snake fangs to him.  Rikki caught them in his mouth and punctured the skin of the lion with them.  “See ya chump!” he said, jumping down off the cliff to a branch next to Av“·.  Rikki and Av“· hopped down the tree to the bottom.  The lion ran down but collapsed and fell dead from the cobra venom before he could come a step closer toward them.  “Much appreciated.” said Rikki.  “Anytime.” said Av“·, still carrying the dead snake in her mouth.  “You know,” she said, “we work pretty well together.”  “I’ve noticed.” Rikki said.  “It might work out between you and me.” she said.  Rikki grinned.  “But don’t you dare try anything funny.  And don’t you dare go chasing another girl!” she said, starting to tear into the snake, “Or you’ll end up like him .”

“So where have you been?” said Bahaxur once they got back.  “Out.” said Rikki and Av“· together.  “Some of K“katili’s and Nagasta’s goons tried to attack us but we got them.  It appears lions aren’t immune to snake venom.  This gives me an idea.  I’ll discuss our plan to deal with this new King and Queen.” said Rikki.  A few hours later, they finished their discussion in a cave which was accessible only by a narrow path that ran behind a waterfall.  “Brilliant!” said Shujaa.  “It might even start a war between the lions and snakes!” said Bahaxur.  “It’s not going to be easy.” said Rikki.  “I can’t win in a fight against a lion.  I’ll have to outwit them.”  “I think I’d better be the one to poison them with the fangs, once you two have gotten them.” said Bahaxur.  “I don’t know about this.” said Shujaa.  “It’s the best plan we’ve got yet dear.  Do you have a better one?” said Bahaxur.  “We could get the other lions to help us.” she said.  “I doubt any will, though if they do, I don’t see what a few lions will be able to do against that lot.” he said. “Well, Nagasta and her crowd are surprised that two mongooses can cause all the damage Rikki and I did.  I’m sure you’re better than you think.” said Av“·, trying to cheer him up.

“Well, we should get some rest.” said Bahaxur.  He and his wife quickly fell asleep.  “Well goodnight Rikki.” said Av“·, falling asleep next to him.  Rikki put his paws around her and fell asleep too.  He dreamt he was with his family.  “Hello Rikki.” said his mother.  “How do you know when you’ve found your true love?” he said.  “Why do you ask?” she said.  “There’s this girl, Av“·-t“a-t·r·, that I’ve been with for the last month.  I’m really falling for her I think.” said Rikki-tikki-tavi.  “How does she make you feel?” said RÈdari.  He spent the next several hours trying to tell them how Av“· made him feel.  “Why don’t you tell her then?” said Rik“la.  “I’ve tried, though I’m too shy to explain it all.  What if she doesn’t feel the same way about me as I feel about her?” he said.  “Rikki, you’re strange.  You’ve always wanted to work alone. Since when did you start caring about females?” said Rav·nti.  “Since I met Av“·.  She’s different from any of the other girls I’ve met.  I can tell her anything, and I mean anything.” said Rikki.  “Except how you feel about her apparently.” chuckled Rav·nti.  “She makes me feel as though I could fight the Cobra Queen, as long as she was there with me, even if I didn’t have the Magical Herb of Kalindo.”  said Rikki.  “You hadn’t mentioned that about her.  Is there anything else you’re keeping from us, Rikki? Rikki.  Rikki.  Rikki.” Rav·nti said.  “You’re voice is getting deeper Rav·nti.” said Rikki in surprise.  “I’m not Rav·nti.” said Bahaxur, and Rikki woke up.